3 i:: :::-- :^: 
 
 I. E. DWINELL
 
 presented to the 
 
 UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 SAN DIEGO 
 
 by 
 
 MRS. WILLIAM F. BADE
 
 E. H, PIERCE,. 
 
 OLD BOOK SHOP, 
 
 2130 Oxford St., 
 
 Berkeley, - CaUf.
 
 i d2^uu^(-^-^^^ 
 
 
 V Us>. '^Q^L^:riMj 
 
 'X9. /f 
 
 dL
 
 rillllll'll?l'l!illllmSM,'^Pf'''"^ SAN DIEGO 
 
 3 1822 00277 3620 
 
 Israel Edson Dwinell, D.D. 
 
 A iMEMOIR 
 
 By Rev. Henry E. Jewett, 
 
 WITH 
 
 SERMONS, 
 
 \V. B. HAKU^, 
 
 Publisher, 
 Oakland, Cal.
 
 CorVRIGHTED, 1892, BY 
 H. K. JEVV'ETT. 
 
 From the Press of 
 
 Bacon & Company, 
 
 Sau Francisco, Cal.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Chapter I. — Ancestry. Boyhood. At School. " The Lit- 
 tle School Teacher." 7 
 
 Chapter II. — College Life. Conversion. Covenant. . 15 
 
 Ch.\pT1vR III. — In Tennessee. Teaching 25 
 
 Chapter IV.— Theological Course. Rebuffs. Small-Pox. 
 
 Further Struggles. Perseverance.. 29 
 
 Chapter V. — Marriage. Home Missionary Service. At 
 
 Galena and Rock Island 35 
 
 Chapter VL — Pastorate in Salem. Journal, iS49-'5i. .\d- 
 
 vocacy of Maine Law. Death of Child. 43 
 
 Chapter VII. — Pastorate in Salem. Journal, 1S52. Re- 
 vival. A Dream. Vacation. Expository 
 Preaching 53 
 
 Ch.\pTER VIII. — Pastorate in Salem. Correspondence : 
 The Pacific, The Salem Register, The Congre- 
 gaiiotialist. Advocacy of a General Confer- 
 ence in Mass. "A Northern Deliverance." 
 Hand-to-hand Work 63 
 
 Chapter IX. — Pastorate in Salem. Revisits Jonesboro. 
 
 Visits from C. L. Goodell 71 
 
 Chapter X. — Winthrop Club. Contributor to Bibliotheca 
 Sacra and New Englander. History of a Re- 
 jected MS. Subsequent Articles. Extracts. . . 77 
 
 Chaptick XI. — Calls Westward. Close of Salem Pastor- 
 ate. Tributes 91 
 
 Chapter XII. — New Scenes. Pastorate at Sacramento. 
 Letter from George Kennan. Further Trib- 
 utes 1117 
 
 Chapter XIII. — A Christian Citizen. 121 
 
 Chapter XIV. — An Institution Builder. Pacific Theolog- 
 ical Seminary. Hopkins Academy. Mills 
 College 133
 
 4 CONTENTS. 
 
 Chapter XV. — A Christian Leader. American Board. 
 
 National Council 157 
 
 Chapter XVI. — Travels Abroad. Egypt. Holy Land. 
 Europe. Hawaiian Islands. Paintings of the 
 Great Masters. Characteristics of Foreign 
 Cities. Missions in Turkey. Letters to 
 
 Grandchildren 16 
 
 Chapter XVII. — Professorship at Oakland. Home on 
 the Hill. Poem. Methods of Instruction. 
 
 Tributes from Students 183 
 
 Chapter XVIII. — Close of Life 193 
 
 Chapter XIX. — Genealogy 199 
 
 Chapter XX. — " Appreciated by Others." Tributes.... 201 
 
 SERMONS. 
 
 I. — Christianity, a Religion of Expectancy 223 
 
 II. — The Assailed but Conquering Book 239 
 
 III. — Property an Instrument for Moral Training 253 
 
 IV. — Unconscious Help from God 265 
 
 V. — God's Saying Should be Our Doing 273 
 
 VI.—" Lead Me to the Rock." 283 
 
 VII. — Church Fellowship 287 
 
 VIII.— Extracts 313
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 "The eminent character, high position and valuable services 
 of the late Dr. Dvvinell deserve a Memorial, prepared with 
 superior care, and put in a permanent form." 
 
 [From a report to the General Association of California, presented by 
 Rev. George Mooar, D.D., and adopted October, iHgo.] 
 
 The following pages have been prepared by one who 
 stood close to Dr. Dwinell in much of the work of his 
 later years, and w^ho has had access to many records of 
 his earlier life. From within the family circle he has 
 known, loved, and honored him whose life is here pre- 
 sented. While the hand of affection has held the pen, 
 there has seemed to the writer no need of lavish prai.se. 
 Those who knew Dr. Dwinell have long recognized 
 his "eminent character, high position and valuable 
 services. " To those who have not known him he may 
 herein teach the lesson of a noble Christian life. It is 
 hoped, therefore, that this Memorial may be not only a 
 memento of a departed friend, but also a help to tho.se 
 who will know him only through this volume. 
 
 Closely blended with his life in .spirit and service is 
 the life of one dear to him, whom children and grand- 
 children delight to honor, and whose Autumn is as the 
 sunshine of Summer. 
 
 To her this book is dedicated. 
 
 H. I-:. JI'.WICTT. 
 Vacaville, Cal., Nov. 3, 1S92.
 
 " To tell of such a life all words are weak, 
 
 And song and eloquence are dumb 
 In presence of those deeds that make the sum 
 
 Of his humanity. His records speak 
 Unto us like the fragrance of a breath 
 
 Of holy incense from the house of Death, 
 And lift our spirit to that purer sky, 
 
 Not earth's, nor heavens ; but some medial sphere 
 Where he seemed lifted, treading as on high 
 
 A loftier citadel, with vision clear. 
 Seeing by lights, divinely poised above 
 
 The depths of sin and sorrow lying low. 
 Yet found no depths too deep for his Christ-love. 
 
 Rome, 'mid her saints, none saintlier could show."
 
 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 CHAPTlvR I. 
 
 ANCESTRY. BOYHOOD. 
 
 Reverent recognition of God and gratitude to Him 
 for the ' ' Outward Estate y^ God hath given mee ' ' char- 
 acterized Michael Dunneh the Huguenot, first of the 
 Dwinell famih' in America. He came to this countrv 
 after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, in 16S5, 
 while others of the family settled in England. "The 
 family," we are told upon good authority, " bear the 
 title of Count, and were seated in France, near Ro- 
 chelle. " 
 
 Israel Edson Dwinell belonged to the seventh 
 generation, being the son of Israel, who was the 
 son of Archelaus, Jr. Archelaus, Sr., was the son of 
 Jonathan, who was the son of Thomas, fourth of the 
 nine children of Michael. 
 
 Throughout these generations, during a period of 
 over two hundred years, there appear evidences of 
 Christian faith, patriotism, personal worth, and a fair 
 degree, at least, of worldly prosperity. 
 
 Coming to America in his early manhood, Michael 
 Dunnel lived in Massachusetts, dying, as is supposed, 
 at Topsfield, in 17 17. 
 
 Scarcely any two of his children spelled the family
 
 8 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 name like their father, or like each other. Duenell, 
 Doenell, Dunell, and Dwinell are some of the names by 
 which the births of his children are entered on the rec- 
 ords of Essex Co., Mass. 
 
 During the French and Indian and the Revolutionarj- 
 wars, the name in some of its many forms appears often 
 on the rolls of the country's defenders. Israel Dwinell 
 first appears in the third generation, in the person of a 
 young patriot, who yielded up his life at the battle of 
 Crown Point in 1760. Later on in the generations, six 
 by the name of Israel are found, one of whom was the 
 father of Dr. Dwinell. This good man lived to the 
 advanced age of eighty-eight years. It was said of him 
 at his funeral : " He was one of a very few old men, 
 whose bodies have not outlived their minds. He re- 
 tained in a remarkable degree the strong mental powers 
 which were his natural endowment. For him the win- 
 ter of age was not a time of fruitlessness. When he 
 felt that mortal disease was upon him, and realized that 
 through suffering he must be born into the life of 
 Heaven, he said, ' Pray that God's will — not mine — 
 be done. ' " It was a state of mind that reappeared in 
 yet more marked degree of sweetness and resignation 
 in the closing days of his son, whose life these pages 
 commemorate. Dr. Dwinell's mother, Phila (Oilman) 
 Dwinell, was a woman of beautiful character and of 
 superior intelligence. Like her husband, she was 
 " strong in the faith of the gospel." At every remem- 
 brance of her, ' ' her children arise up and call her 
 blessed." 
 
 To such an ancestry Israel Edson Dwinell did 
 honor. The best they had to transmit he appropri- 
 ated. The best that was in him, whether inherited or 
 acquired, he imparted to all around him.
 
 a 
 w
 
 ANCKSTRV. BOYHOOD. g 
 
 His birth-place was Calais, Vermont, a town that 
 has given to the Congregational Ministry Rev. Na- 
 thaniel G. Clark, D.D., the honored Senior Secretary 
 of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign 
 Missions, and the late Rev. ConstansL,. Goodell, D.D., 
 a beloved pastor of Pilgrim Church in St. Louis, Mis- 
 souri. The part of the town known as Kast Calais 
 was the home of the Dwinsll family from the time 
 when Israel Dwnnell, then a young man, brought to 
 the great house on the hill his Marshfield bride. 
 
 This homestead is a typical New England house 
 of early times. It is a large two-story building, with 
 generous attic. The hardwood frame is covered with 
 half-inch boards, over which are clapboards, unpaint- 
 ed, and in these later 3'ears shrunken and blackened 
 by sunshine and rain. Up through the center of the 
 roof protrudes a great chimney, with its five flues. In 
 each of the many windows are twenty-four lights of 
 glass. The outer doors are reached over stone door- 
 steps. The round cat-hole near the bottom of the side 
 door, the knocker on the front door, the treasures of 
 the attic, the iron latches, the chimney cupboards, the 
 brick oven and immense fire-place, the wainscotted 
 walls in the " East " and " West Square Rooms," and 
 the generous buttefy, — all have a charm to one unac- 
 customed to such old buildings. 
 
 This great house and the hilly farm on which it 
 stood were bought by Dr. Dwinell's father while yet 
 unmarried. To this home he brought his bride. Here, 
 together, they reared a large family, five of whom sur- 
 vive — all of whom have proved worthy of their faith- 
 ful and honored parents. 
 
 Of the ten children in the family, the subject of this 
 memorial was the fourth.
 
 lO ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 It was to his mother that Dr. Dwinell was chieflj^ in- 
 debted for the impetus given to his intellectual aspira- 
 tions, lyike all other New England boys of that time, 
 he attended " the little red school-house " in winter, 
 and worked on his father's farm in summer ; but there 
 were long winter evenings then, as now, and though 
 East Calais was but a hamlet, where active men culti- 
 vated the ungenerous soil, or chopped down for winter 
 fires the beech and birch, and made sugar from the 
 maple, and v/here industrious women added to their 
 household duties the spinning of flax and wool, the 
 little village among the hills had its public librarj', 
 modest indeed, yet of unspeakable value to such as had 
 any aspirations after knowledge. The mother encour- 
 aged his love of books, guided his tastes, and favored 
 his plans for further study. It was a not uncommon 
 event for him to be ensconsed in some corner, absorbed 
 in a book, while others of the family were " doing the 
 chores." If the natural inquiry was raised, "Why 
 can't Edson do this? " the mother's read}^ repl}- was, 
 "Oh, Edson is reading." 
 
 His sister says : — " I have heard mother tell of his 
 great love for reading when he was a mere boy, — often 
 telling her, when the boys in the neighborhood came 
 for a game of ' goal ' on moonlight winter evenings, 
 that he would greatly prefer to stay in the house and 
 read. Often he would go out with the others, and after 
 a little slip away quietly, come into the house, and take 
 the book. At the circulating library he obtained works 
 which he read with avidity. I remember mother's 
 speaking of Rollin's History, which he read with great 
 interest. " 
 
 This love of books and of study was characteristic of 
 him through all his life.
 
 ANCESTRY. BOYHOOD. 1 1 
 
 A choice volume was like a rare apple. Its seeds of 
 fresh thought were cherished, planted in his intellect 
 and heart, springing up with characteristics of his own 
 clear generalization, and bearing fruit for the nourish- 
 ment and pleasure of other minds. His library, in 
 after years, contained no one class of books, but repre- 
 sented a wide range of subjects. 
 
 Amidst the usual occupations and recreations of a 
 Green Mountain boy, the lad persevered in the direc- 
 tion of an intellectual life. It was through persever- 
 ance that he won. It is told of him that on a certain 
 day one of his school-mates, a fast runner, challenged 
 the boys of the district to catch him. " All went for 
 him, Edson among them. One by one the boys gave 
 up, but Edson persevered, and succeeded in catching 
 him, after two hours' running, by tiring him entirely 
 out. It being the last day of school, their punishment 
 for absence from the school-room was postponed indef- 
 initely." By a like persistence, this thoughtful, studi- 
 ous boy, whose life engages our attention, pursued the 
 object of his ambition, until he entered upon his life 
 work a liberall3^ educated gentleman. 
 
 When he had finished his studies at the district school, 
 he entered the Academy at Randolph Center, Vt., and 
 began to prepare for college. He was now in his six- 
 teenth j-ear. From 1836 to 1839 he pursued his studies 
 first at Randolph, and later at the Academy in Mont- 
 pelier, where he graduated, prepared for a college 
 course. 
 
 This matter of an education was, however, a serious 
 business to him and to his father. A New I{ngland 
 farmer of those days, if blessed with sons, could ill 
 afford to spare one of them during his minority ; nor 
 was it regarded as just to the other boys in a family that
 
 12 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 their time should be claimed by the father, while one 
 " set up for himself," or gave himself to study. There- 
 fore, following a custom then prevalent, young Edson, 
 at some time subsequent to his first leaving home, 
 " bought his time of his father, " that is, paid, or gave 
 his written promise to pay, to his father a certain 
 amount, by which he was released from any further 
 claim that his parents had upon his time during his 
 minorit}". 
 
 This buying of his time laid upon the young student 
 an indebtedness which he carried for several 3'ears after 
 completing his college course, an obligation willingl}- 
 carried, and scrupulously discharged. 
 
 Buj'ing his time left him free to act for himself, but 
 it did not pay his tuition and board bills, either in the 
 Academ^^ or at the College. We find him, therefore, 
 teaching a district school in his native town the first 
 winter after beginning his studies at Randolph. Appli- 
 cation was duly made for the school in the ' ' next dis- 
 trict. " The post master was asked to canvass the 
 neighborhood, and he returned the following favorable 
 reply, not forgetting to give weight to his communica- 
 tion by signing himself "Jonas Hall, p. m. " 
 
 Calais, January 15th, 1837. 
 Dear Sir : — I received yours of the 14th And read it 
 with pleasure. I have Seen a considerable part of the 
 District And They appear to Be Satisfyed with Your 
 Son's Comming to Teach the School. I will assist him 
 in everything that Lays in my power. I will Send 
 after him Towards night. 
 Sir, 
 
 Your most Obedient Servent, 
 IssRAEL DwiNEL Esq. Jonas Hall, p. m."
 
 ANCESTRY. BOYHOOD. 1 3 
 
 The boy was but sixteen ^-ears old, and was known 
 as " the little school-teacher, " 3-et he gave satisfaction. 
 He was in honor even ' ' in his own country. ' ' 
 
 The following winter he taught in Montpelier. In 
 this way by alternate study and teaching he accom- 
 plished the first stage of his educational journey, and 
 in the autumn of 1839 began the second stage as 
 a Freshman at the Universit>- of \"erniont at Burling- 
 ton.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 COLLEGE LIFE. 
 
 College life he seems to have enjoyed thoroughly. 
 The records of those years are meagre, but they indi- 
 cate that much hard work was done, and that in the 
 earlier part of the course he shared in the usual scenes 
 of jollity and mirth with which the majority of coUege 
 boys are familiar. 
 
 "He was universally esteemed by the students," 
 writes Rev. J. G. Hale, whose acquaintance with Mr. 
 Dwinell began in college, " as a man of unimpeachable 
 character, a gentleman and a scholar. The lead of the 
 class in scholarship lay between him and Albert H. 
 Bailey, of Poultnc}-, who became an Episcopal clergy- 
 man. The class as a whole were not very staid and 
 stead}', but Dwinell, Jones and Bailey were always reli- 
 able and irreproachable." 
 
 Here and there, among the fragmentary records of 
 those da^^s, we obtain glimpses of the young man work- 
 ing his upward way. 
 
 "1839. At home until Dec. 9th, and then com- 
 menced my school, during which I boarded round the 
 district. ' ' 
 
 " 1842. From Dec. 6th, 1841, till Feb. 2, I taught 
 district school." 
 
 " 1842. Roomed in No. 6, N. C, with Hutchinson." 
 
 During his college course he was a member of the 
 "University Institute," one of the College Societies.
 
 1 6 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 As the college course drew near its close, the intens- 
 ity of his struggle to maintain himself financially in- 
 creased. Devoted and self-sacrificing parents had sup- 
 plemented, as they were able, his own limited resources 
 secured through teaching, bvit in his Senior Year the 
 situation began to grow desperate. Those who knew 
 him well can appreciate the urgency of the situation, 
 which would lead him to appeal to any one outside his 
 own family for aid ; but with his diploma almost in 
 sight the question stared him in the face whether or 
 not he could finish his course without further assistance. 
 
 On the sixth of February, 1843, with many misgiv- 
 ings, he addressed the following letter to a gentleman 
 of means : 
 
 "Mr. H , 
 
 ' ' Dear Sir : — I write this communication under cir- 
 cumstances of pecuniar}' embarrassment. My object 
 is to seek relief. 
 
 ' ' I have now been three years and a half a member of 
 the Universit}' ; and up to the commencement of the 
 present college year, by industry, economy, and, above 
 all, kindness of beloved parents, I have struggled ever 
 on, and incurred small liabilities. But since then, 
 owing to the hardness of the times, embarrassment of 
 friends, and various unexpected disappointments, I 
 have been thrown entirely' upon my own resources, 
 which are now nowise fruitful. 
 
 ' ' With such destitution of means on the one hand, and 
 with necessary expenses every where staving me in 
 the face on the other, what else can I do but seek some 
 kind and liberal-hearted man to step forth and relieve 
 me from my temporary embarrassment ? To him it 
 might not in the end be any loss ; to me it would be
 
 COLLEGE LIFE. 1 7 
 
 great gain. And to what nobler and better purpose 
 can wealth be appropriated, than to assist and encourage 
 those who are struggling unequally with blind fortune. 
 and who onh' need the use of money for a limited period 
 in order to realize what once appeared the visionary 
 dreams of their youth — to be prepared for lives of more 
 extended usefulness, and to assist according to what in 
 them lies to the accomplishment of the purposes of the 
 Most High ? 
 
 " Under such circumstances, and under the influence 
 of such feelings, I have been led to address this note to 
 you as the person most likely to afford me assistance, 
 wishing with more earnestness of feeling than I dare 
 attempt to express that you would furnish me for a 
 single year with one hundred dollars. I expect to 
 teach, and trust when that time arrives, God being my 
 helper, I shall be able to render back to thee ' thine 
 own with usurj'.' Fort}' dollars I want before the 
 twenty-fifth of March — the remainder before Com- 
 mencement. My father, in a lace letter, has kindly 
 offered to sign with me, so that in case of any of those 
 unforseen accidents which befall one, you would be 
 ultimately secure. 
 
 " If you wish to make any inquiries, that you may 
 
 not lavish your assistance unworthily, you can freely 
 
 consult any of my acquaintance, and particularly any 
 
 of the Faculty. 
 
 ****** 
 
 " Yours with sincere regard, 
 
 "I. E. DWINELL." 
 
 This letter, more than an}' other thing that is pre- 
 served of that period, reveals the spirit of the young 
 man while in college. His letter is not an unmitigated
 
 l8 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 request for charity. It appeals to the charitable spirit 
 of a man of means, but its basis is a safe business prop- 
 osition. The style is direct. The situation at home 
 and at college is frankly avowed. Confidence in the 
 favorable judgment of faculty and fellow-students indi- 
 cates his owni self-respect, while the urgency with 
 which he presents his plea reveals the financial strug- 
 gle he was passing through. 
 
 Disappointment awaited him. In place of the bread 
 his famished soul craved, he received a stone. This 
 was the size of it : — 
 
 "Feb. 7th, 1843. 
 "Mr. Dwinell, 
 
 ' ' Sir : — The scarcity of money renders it difficult for 
 
 me to collect money to meet taxes and the necessary 
 
 expenses of my famil3\ I cannot, therefore, grant the 
 
 favour you ask ; and the advances expected of n:e by 
 
 my children will probabh' make it out of my power to 
 
 loan monc}^ to any person during my sojourn in this 
 
 life. 
 
 ' ' Respectfully j^ours, 
 
 "S H ." 
 
 How this rebuff was received, many another strug- 
 gling 3-oung man in our colleges and seminaries who 
 has had like hopes dashed to earth can understand. 
 
 The University of Vermont did not then have in 
 beneficiary funds for worthy students its thousands of 
 dollars, nor any other college its present large amount 
 of funded scholarships. If, with such aid, the needy 
 student of today must toil painfullj% alpenstock in 
 hand, up the steeps of a college course, we can com- 
 prehend what it meant a half centurj^ ago to ascend 
 the same heights with no alpenstock, and in the face 
 of falling stones.
 
 COLLEGE LIFE. 1 9. 
 
 The crisis, referred to in the letters above, was in 
 some way met, and the college course was ended in 
 the autumn of 1843. Another crisis more momentous^ 
 more happy in its results, marking an epoch in the his- 
 torj^ of a noble nature, occurred in the middle of Dr. 
 Dwinell's junior year in college. With all the ambi- 
 tion of a student, he had lacked until then the Chris- 
 tian motive which thereafter for nearly fifty years gave 
 direction to his intellectual powers. His parents were 
 Christians " of the old Puritan stamp. " Some of their 
 children remember the meetings held by the old First 
 Church, organized in 1810, and reorganized in 1824, to 
 which their father and mother belonged. " I recall," 
 says one, " the general meetings held in barns (we had 
 no church building), and the great interest taken on 
 those occasions. Monthly meetings were often held at 
 our house. The religious element was far greater then 
 than at the present time." It seems to be unques- 
 tioned, however, that an irreligious and worldly influ- 
 ence prevailed among many of the people, giving its 
 character to the town. Amidst these diverse moral in- 
 fluences young Edson grew up, ' ' trained to good hab- 
 its and inspired with noble ambitions," like his con- 
 temporaries, Rev. N. G. Clark, D.D., and the late Rev. 
 C. L. Goodell, D.D., both natives of Calais ; but like 
 them entering college — the same college — with the 
 question of a Christian life unsolved, and. more, the 
 consideration of it neglected. For nearly three years 
 he gave no heed to whatever convictions he may have 
 had, nor to the pleading of faithful friends. That he 
 had at least one such friend is seen in letters that he 
 has preserved from his classmate in freshman year, P. 
 F. Barnard, who, after removing to Dartmouth College^ 
 in more than one letter pointedly and faithfully direct*^
 
 20 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 his friend to Christ. "Let us often put to ourselves 
 the question, and ponder it well, ' What will it profit 
 us if we gain the whole world and lose our own souls ? ' 
 Friend D., I hope you will express 3'our mind freely 
 upon this subject. We are, I trust, friends, and as 
 such can express to each other our views and feelings 
 confidently and freelj'." 
 
 And again: "I trust, dear friend, these things oc- 
 cupy a prominent place in your reflections. Consider, 
 ponder and decide. The Word of God is with you. 
 Make it your study and obey it." 
 
 What his replies to these appeals were we do not 
 know, but in time there came the full surrender to 
 God, the consecration of all his powers to the service 
 of the lyord Jesus Christ. 
 
 So unreserved was this consecration, that he wrote 
 out and preserved till his life closed what he calls his 
 "Self Dedication." It marks the beginning of a 
 Christian life that grew more and more beneficent and 
 Christ-like until it passed beyond earthly scenes. 
 
 After an introduction somewhat general in its char- 
 acter, he proceeds : ' ' Great God ! be with me when I 
 say it is 2^ privilege for me to be a follower of the meek 
 and lowly Lamb. Be with me, for I would dedicate 
 myself iimnediately to thy service. Be with me, for I 
 would devote myself entirely to thy glory. Be wnth 
 me, Heavenly Father, while I commence thy eternal 
 service with a solemn self-dedication. 
 
 ' ' King of Heaven and Earth ! Great God ! This 
 day, the eighth of April, 1842, do I surrender myself 
 to thee. I renounce all former lords that have had 
 dominion over me ; and I consecrate to thee all that I 
 am and all that I have, the faculties of my mind, the 
 members of my bod}^ vs\y worldly possessions, my
 
 COLLEGE IJFE. 21 
 
 time and my influence over others ; to be all used en- 
 tirely for thy glory, resolutely employed in obedience 
 to thy commands, as long as thou continuest me in 
 life ; with an ardent desire and humble resolution to 
 continue thine through all the endless ages of eternity ; 
 ever holding myself in an attentive posture to obseive 
 the first intimations of thy will, and ready to spring 
 forward with zeal and joy to the immediate execution 
 of it. 
 
 " To thy direction I also resign myself and all that 
 I am and have, to be disposed of by thee in such a 
 manner as thou shalt, in thy infinite goodness and wis- 
 dom, judge most subservient to the purposes of thy 
 glory. To thee I leave the management of all events, 
 and say, without reserve, ' Not my will, but thine be 
 done, ' rejoicing with a loyal heart in thy unlimited 
 government, as what ought to be the delight of the 
 whole rational creation. 
 
 ' ' Use me, O Lord, I beseech thee, as an instrument of 
 thy servdce ! Number me among thy peculiar people. 
 lyCt me be washed in the blood of thy dear Son! Let 
 me be clothed with his righteousness! Let me be 
 sanctified b}' his Spirit. Transform me more and 
 more into his image. Impart to me, through him, all 
 needed influences of thj^ purifying, cheering and com- 
 forting Spirit, and let my life be spent under those in- 
 fluences and in the light of thy gracious countenance, 
 as my Father and my God! 
 
 " And when the solemn hour of death comes, may I 
 remember thy COVENANT ' well ordered in all things 
 and sure, as all my salvation and all my desire, " and 
 do thou. Lord, remember it too. Then look down with 
 pity on thy languishing, dying child! Embrace me in 
 thine everlasting arms! Put strength and confidence
 
 2 2 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 in my departing spirit, and receive it to the abodes of 
 them that sleep in Jesus, peacefulh^ and joyfully to 
 await the accomplishment of th}' great promise to all 
 thy people, even that of a glorious resurrection and of 
 eternal happiness in thine heavenly presence! Amen. 
 " Calling thee, Great God, to witnesss, I. subscribe to 
 the above. 
 
 ' ' Israel Edson Dwinell. ' ' 
 
 This covenant reveals his familiarity with the writ- 
 ings of Philip Doddridge, whose " Rise and Progress of 
 Religion in the Soul " furnishes the basis and to some 
 extent the form of this self-dedication. Introspection 
 was characteristic of this young Christian, not only at 
 the beginning, but also through all the earlier years of 
 his religious life. This habit, so natural to a deeply 
 thoughtful nature, was doubtless encouraged by his 
 frequent reading of an author whose language is : — "I 
 am ver}^ sensible, and I desire that you maybe so, how 
 great danger there is of self-flattery * * and how 
 necessary it is to caution men against too hasty a con- 
 clusion that they are reall}- converted, because they 
 have felt some warm emotions on their minds. Inquire 
 seriously what views you have had of sin, and what 
 sentiments you have felt in j'our soul with regard to 
 it. ' ' These and like sentiments are recorded often in 
 journals kept by Dr. Dwinell, from the time of his con- 
 version till near the close of the pastorate in Salem. 
 His conversion was, in very truth, a self-surrender to 
 God. For forty-seven years his life was an exposition 
 of his self-dedication. 
 
 He began the Christian life, and united with the P'irst 
 Congregational Church in Burlington, when twenty-one 
 years of age. All the years of his majority were
 
 COLLEGE LIFE. 23 
 
 marked by a loyalty to Christ that kept him in close 
 companionship with the Captain of Salvation. 
 
 College days came to an end in August, 1843. Mr. 
 Dwinell had an appointment at Commencement. His 
 quondam classmate Durant, writing facetiously from 
 Montpelier, says : — " You have my best wishes that you 
 may not upon the stage be seized with any bad symp- 
 toms of palpitation of the heart, or such like unpleasant 
 thing. Remember, you are speaking for your life. Rise, 
 therefore, with the occasion, and confront your masters, 
 who, too many of them, can't tell merit from a crow's 
 nest. Bluster, sir, and swagger, and look wise ; and if 
 you can't cheat your own consciousness, 5'ou can the 
 audience, and that's enough. 
 
 *' You know who writes this, and will, of course, par- 
 don the license I take, for I do but partake of the gen- 
 eral contagion."
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 IX TENNESSEE. TEACHING. 
 
 Immediately after graduating, Mr. Dwinell began 
 preparations for a jovirney to Tennessee. Through his 
 friend Charles C. Parker, he came into communication 
 with Mr. William T. Herrick, (now Rev. W. T. Her- 
 rick, of Castleton, Vt.j. Mr. Herrick was then Princi- 
 pal of Martin Acadeni3% at Jonesboro, in the eastern 
 part of Tennessee. An engagement was entered into 
 between the trustees and Mr. Dwinell, that he should 
 take a position as teacher in the Academy. In accept- 
 ing this position, he turned his back upon an opening 
 near home, that in the eyes of those who offered it 
 doubtless seemed to have superior attractions ; but to 
 the college graduate of todaj^, if not to the B. A. of 
 1843, one dollar a da)^ ("less if j^ou can") for twelve 
 weeks, with board in as many families as there were 
 weeks, would not seem especially desirable. 
 
 "Marshfield, July 24, 1843. 
 ' ' I learnt this day that you had engaged to go to the 
 South, to teach in an Academ5% to my regret, so far as 
 our school is concerned. * * * As you wrote to 
 me that j^ou would obtain a teacher for us, I would re- 
 quest you to do so, and a'OU will much oblige us if you 
 will obtain a first-rate teacher, if you can, for one dol- 
 lar per day (we board him), less if you can, say sixty 
 dollars for twelve weeks, but not to send us a second- 
 3
 
 26 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 rate one for the sake of saving a few dollars. * * * 
 It would be impossible forme to describe such a teacher 
 as we want. We should prefer one who has gradu- 
 ated, for if he should have the good fortune to please 
 the people, it is possible we might employ him twenty- 
 four weeks. However, that would be quite uncertain. 
 
 ' ' Yours respectfull}^ 
 
 "J C ." 
 
 " P. S. — If it turns out that I am wronglj- informed 
 as to your engagement, we should give 3'ou something 
 more than a dollar per da5^" 
 
 It was not with the purpose of entering upon teach- 
 ing as a life-work that Mr. Dwinell turned toward the 
 South. His first thought, afttr leaving Burlington, 
 was to pay the debts incurred in obtaining his educa- 
 tion. The time bought of his father was yet to be paid 
 for, and funds must be secured to enable him to pursue 
 his professional studies, for already this consecrated 
 soul looked forward to the Ministry as his chosen work 
 for life. 
 
 It was a long journe}' in those days from Vermont 
 to Tennessee. It was made in large part by stage 
 coach and packet, and occupied many days. 
 
 At Jonesboro he taught for eighteen months in the 
 Academ}^ already referred to. These were eventful 
 months for him. From the far North, from a State on 
 whose fair name had never rested the shadow of slav- 
 ery, and whose people represented the Puritan frugal- 
 ity and industry, he came, a young man, to a commu- 
 nity' where slaves were in every home, where northern 
 sentiment was regarded with aversion, but where 
 social life was extremely attractive. Under such cir- 
 cumstances, the young teacher from the North needed
 
 IN TENNESSEE. TEACHING. 
 
 27 
 
 wisdom and discretion. They were given him. He 
 won the life-long friendship of his Principal. He 
 gained the esteem of his pupils. He obtained the con- 
 fidence of the community. But that which meant 
 more to him than all else will appear, clothed in his 
 own language, in the following extract from " Birthday 
 Thoughts," written in 1844 : — 
 
 "I am this day twenty-four. * * * During 
 the past year I have been highly blessed. * * * 
 Our school has been pleasant, and there have been 
 fewer occurrences than usual, perhaps, to mar the 
 pleasure of teaching. I think our labors have been 
 prospered, though the school is not large. I have been 
 very happy in the society of Mr. Herri ck, whether as 
 fellow-laborer or companion. I have an excellent 
 boarding place, which is almost everything in the way 
 of a su! stitute for home. I am on the whole verj- well 
 pleased with Jonesboro. To be sure, it is a place of 
 some little gossip, and some little freedom of speech 
 that now and then proves unpleasant. But I think 
 they do not hold me so often between their teeth now 
 as formerly, 
 
 " But, also, during the year other and more cheering 
 prospects have dawned upon me. A new relation, 
 though a very natural one, has sprung up, and may 
 3'et, under the blessing of Providence, ripen into fruit. 
 Around this hope hang, in rich clusters, some of the 
 brightest visions of my life — brighter than night- 
 dreams. This fact ot love has tinged all the past, with 
 which it has been connected, with beautiful tints of 
 gold and purple. * * * A year that has smiled 
 thus, must I not hold it in remembrance? " 
 
 This " fact of love " brought southern sunshine into 
 all the remaining years of his life. Among the homes
 
 28 iskap;l edson dwinell. 
 
 where Mr. Dwinell was made welcome during his res- 
 idence in Jonesboro, were those of Mr. Samuel Max- 
 well and his wife Hester (Greer) Maxwell, and Dr. and 
 Mrs. John Yancy, she being a daughter of Mr. and 
 Mrs. Maxwell. Prominent in the social and religious 
 activities of the village, the familj^ made their homes 
 attractive places to their friends. It was in this pleas- 
 ant circle that Mr. Dwinell met and won Miss Rebecca 
 K. A. Maxwell, one of the daughters. 
 
 Of his life and work in Jonesboro, Rev. Mr. Her- 
 rick, writing from Castleton, Vt., in 1891, says : "I 
 found him a verj- genial and faithful associate in teach- 
 ing and managing a new Academy. He gave himself, 
 heart and soul, to his work, and easily won the respect, 
 esteem and love of our students, their parents and 
 friends, the people of the place, and specially of Miss 
 Rebecca Maxwell, his good and helpful wife, during 
 a long and ver}' happy married life. He had a rare 
 facult}^ of bringing out the best there was in a boy or 
 young man, and this apparently without anj^ special 
 effort, hy the simplicity, honest}-, truth and puritj^ of 
 his character, and the clearness, thoroughness and 
 kindness of his teaching. I have alwa3^s counted it 
 a great blessing to me that the Lord sent such a man 
 — sent liini (through my dear old friend, Rev. Charles 
 Parker,) — to be mj- associate at Jonesboro. Our lives 
 and hearts touched in many points, and his silent and 
 unconscious influence over me was large, and helped 
 to make me a better man, a better minister, and a 
 better thinker. Perhaps the influence was some- 
 what mutual ; but he gave me more because he had 
 more to give. He had great capacit}' for being a 
 friend, and he could be only a true, faithful and gen- 
 erous one."
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THEOLOGICAL COURSE. 
 
 Mr. Dwinell was urged by a friend to " study Di- 
 vinity ' ' under the direction of some scholarly pastor. 
 Under date of July 13th, 1845, in a letter that has been 
 preserved, he gave his friend his " reasons for going to 
 a Theological Seminary," which — partly general and 
 partly special — show that he greatly appreciated ' ' the 
 atmosphere of theological thought that breathes around 
 them, "and "the book-facilitiesin which they abound." 
 ' ' From no place do such conservation, and at the same 
 time, such exalting influences, go forth as from them." 
 " Where can we find in the community anj- organized 
 influence that is doing a better work ? Can we fashion 
 in our minds any practicable scheme, by which more 
 men and better qualified can be sent forth as conserva- 
 tors and regenerators ? " 
 
 Having completed his service in the Academy at 
 Jonesboro, he came North in the early spring of 1845. 
 
 " Oct. 26. I came to New York in March, under 
 circumstances sufficiently discouraging. I was in 
 hopes of entering the Junior Class in Union Theologi- 
 cal Seminary, and of finding a situation to teach in the 
 city, in order to pay my way. In both objects I was 
 defeated. But this fall, although I was disappointed 
 in not being able to enter the Middle Class, I have, 
 through the kindness of my friend Mr. A. B. Rich, 
 secured a situation to teach, in which I am at pre.sent
 
 30 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 receiving ample means for prosecuting my studies. I 
 feel very grateful to my Heavenly Father for this 
 favor, and I have, now, little doubt but that the dis- 
 appointment to which I have alluded will all turn to 
 my account, if so be that I am faithful. 
 
 " Hoping that God will watch over me to the end, I 
 have entered upon the study of theologj', which I re- 
 gard as the crowning event of the year. I put my 
 trust and confidence in Him ; with Him my destin)^ 
 lies for the year to come. Ma}^ I be worth}- of Him 
 b}^ whom I am bought." 
 
 This spirit of resignation, after failing to enter the 
 Middle Class, was not acquired without a struggle, but 
 he was ever after thankful that he entered the Junior 
 Cla.ss and took the full course, and his advice to all 
 students was not to cut short their course in college or 
 seminary at either end. At the time the whole ques- 
 tion whether he could take a Seminar}^ course seemed 
 to depend upon whether he could enter a j'car in ad- 
 vance. 
 
 " I was examined Wednesdaj' night by Drs. White 
 and Robinson for admission to the Middle Class, and 
 was found not to be prepared. This circumstance has 
 been a great rebuff to my hopes. I frankly- say I was 
 disappointed and grieved by the issue. I do not care 
 so much about the fact of being in the Junior Class 
 (which I have concluded to enter), as to know that I 
 had overestimated the amount of my studies. To be 
 sure, my friends are looking forward to the completion 
 of my studies for some little pecuniary assistance, should 
 it lie in my power to make them any return for their 
 kindness to me. A brother also has just entered col- 
 lege, and I have been looking forward with much anx- 
 iety for an opportunity to aid him in his attempts to 
 get an education.
 
 THEOLOGICAL COURSE. 31 
 
 " He Stands almost alone. If left to himself, I do not 
 know whether he will be able to buffet successfull}- 
 with the world. 
 
 ' ' But as it is, all my hopes seem postponed a year. In 
 one point of view, a year — one of the most profitable in 
 my life — cut ont by the ' shears of fate ' from the pro- 
 gress of life . * * * This is a false view of the case 
 if I am true to myself, yet one which broods upon my 
 mind. * * * 
 
 " It seems to me I might have anticipated the result. 
 How could I satisfy Dr. White, who holds a lifeless 
 system of mental science ? I had studied his system 
 carefully. I think I know it. If he had desired me to 
 give t/iat, I could have given it in the phraseology or 
 nomenclature of /lis school ; but when he put the ques- 
 tions directly and demanded how things were, and 
 when, thrown in that way back upon conscience and the 
 sense of truth, I avoided the nomenclature of my own 
 system, and adopted his in order to render myself intel- 
 ligible (! ! !), no wonder that he thought that the 
 science was an imperfect one in ni}' hands, and that I 
 ought (as he said substantially) at least to have given 
 evidence of having examined the subject. The severity 
 of this remark fell very harmlessly upon me. * * 
 
 " Of course it would be presumptuous in me to attempt 
 now to affirm what God designed in this event in my 
 life. I hope it is to make me an instrument of greater 
 good. I think I can see many things in which it will 
 be to my advantage. I mean to watch the intimations 
 of Providence, put myself ivillingly under God's con- 
 trol, and obey the intimations of his wishes. ' ' 
 
 "My Own Room, Dec. 15, 1845. 
 " Last Saturday, late at night, I discovered on my body 
 various ominous ///<r/^///^^/ eruptions, which alarmed me
 
 32 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 considerably. I told my room-mate to prepare for the 
 worst consequences with reference to both of us ; threw 
 myself into bed, and tried to resign mj^self to leave the 
 issue with God. In the morning I awoke, and no 
 change of the night gave indication that the leopard 
 had changed his spots. Dr. Post came at noon, and 
 pronounced that I had varioloid ! This announcement 
 was received very philosophically, considering that it 
 pronounced me infectious, and a loathsome object to 
 society, and doomed me irrevocably to my room. With 
 what little religion and philosophy I could, I adjusted 
 myself to my room, and am now endeavoring to content 
 myself with the view of its narrow dimensions. 
 ******** 
 
 " Well, I must bear the consequences of small pox. 
 The first thing is to see nobody, and the second is to 
 eat nothing, or its equivalent. A man then does exert 
 an influence on his fellow-men, particular!}^ if he have 
 the small pox ! The influence is quite electric, as ora- 
 tors and musicians tell about ; but of the electrico- 
 repiilsive kind." 
 
 "Dec. 17. Here I am, shut up for the public 
 good ; remotely for my own. Then it is acknowledged 
 that private rights must be sacrificed for public good in 
 the case of a person breeding infection ! But you have 
 great scruples against capital punishment for capital 
 crimes. You hesitate to proceed against the man who 
 degrades and ruins your young men, and hurries an- 
 nually thousands of your old ones off to the grave, by 
 furnishing them with poisons to satisfy an appetite 
 which he himself fostered — because you do not like to 
 interfere with his private rights. Then he has a right 
 to circulate his noisy, tumultuous and mad drinks, 
 while I, in good sooth, am to lie in my room for the 
 good of the public ! ' '
 
 THEOLOGICAL COURSE. 33 
 
 "Dec. 16, 1846. The want of a few shilling dollars, 
 when that want is pressing, is a great annoj^ance. How 
 the feelings droop under it ! The individual feels like 
 an eagle tied down to earth, when he would spread his 
 broad pinions and soar under the high heavens. His 
 vision is money, too near tc be undesired, too remote 
 to be reached. A poor man is very imaginative. If 
 his themes were poetical, he would produce many a 
 poem." 
 
 Such an entry reveals the financial condition of the 
 young theological student, notwithstanding his efforts 
 to sustain himself by teaching ; a condition frankly ac- 
 knowledged in his application to the American Educa- 
 tion Society, made about this time. " Thus far I have 
 got along without any assistance, save what my friends 
 were able to give me while in college. I came to the 
 Seminary without funds in hand, or which I cotild com- 
 mand from any quarter. I succeeded in finding a sit- 
 uation to teach, which I still have. I was in hopes to 
 be able to pay mj^ way, but find m3^self embarrassed 
 and perplexed with a few debts, which I am unable to 
 pay off. I believe it is my dut}^ to ask for assistance. 
 
 " I apply to the parent society (in Boston) rather than 
 to the N. Y. branch, not only because I am from New 
 England and a member there (at Burlington), but also 
 because the beneficiaries of the N. Y. society inform 
 me that the dividend here has hitherto been both irreg- 
 ular and small, and promises to be less the coming 
 year ? Can your society assist me ? * * * 
 
 ' ' Your brother in Christ, 
 
 "I. E. DWINELL." 
 
 The answer from Mr. Riddel, Secretary of the N. 
 Y. branch, was sufficiently discouraging: "* * * 
 It would not be regular nor fair for the parent society
 
 34 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 to have in their connection j^oung men who are pur- 
 suing their studies at New York, or at other institu- 
 tions in the Middle States. * * * We cannot, 
 therefore, comply with your request." 
 
 Thus are we made acquainted with the difficulties 
 that repeated!}' threatened to undermine his courage, 
 to crush his hope, and to block his way from the farm 
 to the pulpit. His persistency^ overcame obstacles and 
 carried him on his way. To all young men who have 
 evidence that they have been called of God to the Min- 
 istry or an}- other form of Christian service, he fur- 
 nishes an example of perseverance that they well niaj^ 
 emulate. 
 
 As a student he was also persevering. Appreciating 
 the value of his time and the importance of his studies, 
 he was no idler. He was not wandering for his own 
 delectation in the fields of theories and systems and 
 hypotheses. He followed after truth, and searched for 
 her as for hid treasures. ' ' He was an industrious, 
 thorough student, but at the same time he was a cor- 
 dial, familiar friend, ' ' writes one who occupied an 
 adjoining room in those seminary days, adding: — 
 ^' Many were the essay plans, sermon plans and doc- 
 trinal talks we used to have together." This fellow- 
 student. Rev. Samuel H. Willey D.D., of vSan Fran- 
 cisco, was for a quarter of a century Dr. Dwinell's co- 
 laborer on the Pacific Coast, the friendship between 
 them begun at Union vSeminary growing with the years 
 until thej^ were separated for a season by the death of 
 Dr. Dwinell. 
 
 On the seventh of April, 1848, Mr. Dwinell was ap- 
 probated as a preacher of the Gospel by the Fourth 
 Presbytery of New York. The following June he was 
 graduated from the Theological Seminary, with the 
 degree of B.D.
 
 CHAPTKR V. 
 
 MARRIAGE. HOME MISSIONARY SERX'ICE. 
 
 Twelve long, eventful years had intervened since 
 the boy began, at great sacrifice, to obtain a liberal 
 education. Enriched in mind, ennobled by the Divine 
 love to which he had surrendered, he took his place 
 among those who, through the foolishness of preach- 
 ing, hope to lead their fellow men to Him who ^aves. 
 
 During the summer of 1847 he labored for a few 
 weeks as a colporteur in Rockland County-, N. Y., under 
 a commission from the American Tract Society. Upon 
 the back of that commission he has made record : — 
 ' ' Commission from American Tract Society on which 
 I acted as Colporteur one month with gre.-it profit and 
 satisfaction." There is no record of his having preached 
 at all during his Seminary course, but of one sermon 
 preached after graduating we shall take note later, as 
 the preaching of it led to his being called, months 
 afterward, to a most important field. 
 
 In making plans for Christian service in the Minis- 
 try, the East as well as the West was open to Mr. 
 Dwinell. He chose missionary service in the West. 
 Under a commission of the American Home Missionary 
 Society to labor in " Northern Illinois and the region 
 adjacent," he left \"ermont in August, 184S, for Ga- 
 lena, 111., where his particular location was " to be fixed 
 by the advice of Rev. Aratus Kent, agent of the So- 
 ciety." In passing through Massachusetts he stopped
 
 36 I.SRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 over a Sabbath in Salem, as the guest of a friend, and, 
 b}- invitation of Rev. Dr. Brown Emerson, the vener- 
 able pastor of the South Chuich, the 5-oung Seminar}- 
 graduate preached a sermon, the influence of which 
 was far reaching, although at the time iinsuspected by 
 himself or others. 
 
 From Salem he proceeded on his wa\' westward via 
 Tennessee ; mere definitely, Eastern Tennessee ; to be 
 exact, Jonesboro, Tennessee. In truth, Jonesboro and 
 the happy home of the Maxwells had never been, dur- 
 ing his Seminary course, forgotten. "The fact of 
 love " had brightened the last three years of student 
 life. There was to be a wedding in Tennessee before 
 the ordination in Illinois. He was to go forth to his 
 life-work, happy in the presence, and aid and s^'mpa- 
 thy of a wife, who shared his ever}- burden, 
 
 " and made a swishine in the shady place.'' 
 
 On the 12th da}^ of September, 1848, he was united 
 in marriage to Miss Rebecca E. A. Maxwell. 
 
 In a letter to Rev. W. T. Herrick, w^ritten a few 
 weeks after the wedding, he gives a brief account of 
 the wedding : "I reached Jonesboro on the second of 
 September. We were married on the twelfth. About 
 thirty were present — nearh- all the relatives of Rebec- 
 ca. Miss Ide and Mr. Allen (' Brother Jo ') were the 
 attendants. Mr. More}- performed the service — beau- 
 tifully done — gracefully done — much to the satisfac- 
 tion of Mr. Morey, as well as others present. Rebecca 
 was in good spirits and gcod health, both of w^hich 
 things have been true ever since. It was particularly 
 pleasant for us to have Mr. Allen's company during 
 our stay. He arrived in Jonesboro about the same 
 time I did, and left the same day. There was as little
 
 MARRIAGE. HOME MISSIONARY SERVICE. 37 
 
 ceremony on the wedding occasicn as Rebecca's friends 
 thought admissible with Southern custom, though not 
 as little as either of us would have liked." 
 
 From Jonesboro Mr. and Mrs. Dwnnell set out for 
 Illinois ; not, however, until Mr. Dwinell had been 
 urged to take the pastorate of the Presbyterian church 
 in Jonesboro. There were dissensions in the church. 
 " They desired me to preach, and both parties pressed 
 me soreb' to remain with them. Rebecca j^referred 
 going away, for many reasons, most of w^hich you will 
 readily imagine, and I could not consent to remain." 
 
 To Rev. Mr. Herrick : — "We left Jonesboro on 
 the nineteenth of September. We stopped over the 
 first Sabbath at Lebanon, with Rebecca's friends ; took 
 steamboat at Nashville ; went directly to Galena, 
 reaching there on the sixth of October. The church 
 in Galena had previously invited Mr. Specs, from New 
 York state, to be their pastor. He had not been heard 
 from. I was requested to preach in the mean time. 
 The)' w^ere pleased. They would not allow me to 
 make any other engagement until Mr. S. was heard 
 from. This I was willing to do, because the field I had 
 particularly in mind (not Rock Island,) had also in- 
 vited a man, a classmate of mine, and he also lingered 
 in giving an answ'er. We were kept about six weeks 
 in this suspense. Mr. Specs goes to Galena. Mr. 
 Clark does not go to Rock Tsland . That left the way 
 open for us to come to this place. That defined our 
 course. On leaving Galena we found that we had made 
 many warm friends. 
 
 "This is a mission church, formed by those who were 
 not willing to be O. S. Presbyterians. There are only 
 Presbyterians enough here for one church, and I con- 
 sider it folly to have two (Presbyterian) churches here.
 
 38 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 SO near alike, merely to gratify the whims of disaffected 
 and restless Christians. 
 
 ' ' The Old School man — Mr. Larkin — is young, able, 
 and, I believe, a good man, — amply sufficient for the 
 wants of this place. But here are de facto two churches. 
 What must be done ? Moreover, the place is a promis- 
 ing one. It will not be long before two churches will 
 be demanded by something more than a zv/nin. One 
 thing is clear. I shall not be sectarian. If I can do 
 anything for Christ, I shall do it just as quick in the 
 Old School or Methodist church as my own. I would 
 not give a straw to build up New Schoolism nor any 
 other ism as a distinctive thing. I intend to wait till 
 Spring, and see whether my services are demanded 
 here — not by the few who hear me preach — about fifty 
 when they are all out, but by the exigencies of the 
 case. If there are souls enough accessible to preach 
 to, and I am doing good, I will remain — that seeming 
 to be my duty — otherwise I may look for another field. 
 I find no difficulty in being western enough to interest 
 a western audience." 
 
 In later years no one expressed greater disapproval 
 than he of the " plan of union " entered into by Con- 
 gregationalists and (New School) Presbyterians, and 
 then (1848) existing, one inevitable tendency of which 
 was that ministers like himself, born and reared in 
 Congregational New England, if trained theologically 
 in the Presbyterian city of New York, were recom- 
 mended for licensure to a New York Presbytery. If 
 commissioned by the American Home Missionary So- 
 ciety, whose funds were contributed chiefly by New 
 England Congregationalists, they were in most in- 
 stances made welcome to their eastern fields by Super- 
 intendents, — themselves Presbyterian, or impressed
 
 MARRIAGE. HOME MISSIONARY SERVICE. 39 
 
 with the conviction, shared by general officers of the 
 Society, that in the Western States Congregational 
 churches could not flourish. 
 
 Entering the ministry through the channel of the 
 American Home Missionary Society, he was naturally 
 put into communication with Presbyterian churches. 
 His experience at Rock Island convinced him that 
 such subdivisions of a denomination as existed there 
 were not to his mind, were not called for, and could 
 not permanently exist. The time came when the de- 
 nomination itself saw that in unity there is strength. 
 The time came, also, when Congregationalists saw that 
 the Sons of the Pilgrims, in going West, are in no de- 
 gree shorn of their ability for self-government. In 
 Illinois, toda}^ there are about three hundred churches 
 of the Pilgrim polity and faith. In Chicago, alone, are 
 fifty, not one of which existed until three years after 
 Mr. Dwinell left Rock Island. 
 
 " Dec. 4, 1848. We are keeping house ; get along 
 first rate. R. does the work. I write the sermons. 
 Happy as you please." 
 
 It was " light housekeeping ' ' that they so much en- 
 joyed, for, as it seems, in the letter to Mr. Herrick 
 quoted above, Mr. Dwinell felt unsettled from his first 
 going to Rock Island. In the spring of 1849 there 
 came an unexpected call to New England. We have 
 referred to his Sabbath in Salem, Mass., when on his 
 way to Illinois. In 1849 Dr. Emerson, the Pastor of 
 the South Church, had been settled forty-four years, 
 and had reached his three-score years and ten in age. 
 It had been understood between him and the church 
 that when he was seventy years old he should have a 
 colleague. 
 
 That time having arrived, he was asked if he had
 
 40 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 any one in mind for the position. He asked where the 
 3^oung man was, who had preached for him the 3-ear 
 previous — referring to Mr. Dwinell. The young 
 man and his sermon had left their impression upon 
 him and, as it proved, upon some of the people. It 
 was voted, therefore, b}^ the church and society that 
 Mr. Dwinell be invnted to preach for three months, 
 with a view to settlement as Associate Pastor. The 
 invitation was accepted, and the Salem pastorate entered 
 upon. 
 
 On leaving the West, Mr. and Mrs. Dwinell parted 
 with many warm friends. Among them were Rev. 
 and Mrs. Aratus Kent, of Galena, whose welcome on 
 their arrival, and kindness and sympathy during their 
 subsequent residence in Galena and Rock Island, were 
 gratefully remembered ever afterwards. 
 
 Shortly after Mr. Dwinell returned East there came 
 urgent appeals for him to return. " We all want you 
 to return, and will make up a handsome subscription, 
 if 3"ou will do so, and next year settle you perma- 
 nently." 
 
 " Mr. Kent has visited us, and cheered us up. He 
 says you will j-et return to the West ; thinks it is 
 your field. All agree that you could have built up a 
 strong church here. This is more apparent now than 
 when you were here." 
 
 " Mrs. W. has just been in here, and desires her 
 love to 3'ou both. You have reason to rejoice in the 
 Lord in reference to her ; and, little as you ma}' esti- 
 mate your efforts out of the pulpit, they were the 
 means, in God's hand, of her conversion. " 
 
 "Rock Island, Oct. 25, '49. 
 < ' * * * Q^y^^ yQ^ ijg prevailed on to come to the 
 W^est ? If 5-0U are not engaged, I hope 3'ou will hold
 
 MARRIAGE. HOME MISSIONARY SERVICE. 4 1 
 
 yourself non committal, until time is given to hear 
 from the West. 
 
 ' ' Brother Bascom of Chicago goes to Galesburg, and 
 Brother Loss of Rockford is invited to go to the Third 
 Church in Chicago. I have resolved to mention your 
 name in connection with the First Church in Chicago, 
 and to Brother Loss to use it, if he should have occasion 
 to nominate a successor. 
 
 " Yours, 
 
 "A Kent." 
 
 On the seventh of November following a formal call 
 was extended to Mr. Dwinell, b}- the First Congrega- 
 tional Church in Rockford, Illinois. "We have a 
 good brick meeting house, one hundred and fifty mem- 
 bers in the church, and a large population, almost the 
 whole of which are of New York and New England 
 origin. * * * We can now raise for your support 
 five hundred dollars, with the confidence that we shall 
 be able to increase the salary soon." 
 
 This invitation was declined. 
 
 "Rock Island, Jan. 21, 1850. 
 " I sometimes think if Mr. D. knew how much they 
 thought of him, he would be tempted to give up his 
 fine location in the East and return. " 
 
 This year of service in the Mississippi Valley brought 
 him a practical knowledge of Home Missionary life 
 and a sympathy- with Home Missionaries, that were 
 well worth the months of hardship and sacrifice cheer- 
 fully undergone by the young minister and his wife. 
 In the service they rendered the Master they found 
 great satisfaction. The good they did was not soon 
 forgotten. 
 4
 
 
 i ^ 
 
 \ ^ 
 
 'i' 
 
 ■a-*-' 
 
 !-/ 
 
 
 
 South Congregational Church, Salem, Mass,
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 PASTORATE IN SALEM. JOURNAL. 
 
 No two towns could be more unlike than Salem and 
 Rock Island. The latter looked anxiously into the 
 future. The former recalled complacently the past. 
 Of western emigration, Rock Island was receiving its 
 share. With some exaggeration, it has been said by a 
 recent writer : " Nobody new ever came to Salem, and 
 everybody then living there had already his legitimate 
 occupation." In its general aspects the town was 
 more colonial than its neighbors. Its churches were 
 venerable. Changes in pastorates were infrequent. 
 In seventy-one years the Third or South Congrega- 
 tional Church had been ministered to by but two pas- 
 tors, the second of whom was still in service. In Illi- 
 nois, the age of churches was reckoned by years, often 
 by months. In Massachusetts, history had been mak- 
 ing for over two centuries. From a church on the 
 frontier not over fourteen months old, Mr. Dwinell 
 came to one in venerable Salem that was an hundred 
 and fourteen years of age. The First Church was a 
 century older. 
 
 To Mr. Dwinell Salem was an attractive city. It 
 presented a promising field of Christian labor. He 
 entered upon his Associate Pastorate over the South 
 Church feeling that ' ' the lines had fallen to him in 
 pleasant places, and that he had a goodly heritage." 
 
 For fourteen vears he labored there in the Lord
 
 44 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 among a people who loved him with increasing devo- 
 tion, and whom he loved with increasing tenderness. 
 The ties of Christian affection there formed were never 
 severed on either side. He lived in the hearts of his 
 friends on the shores of Massachusetts Bay, through 
 all the long j-ears that intervened until his death bj' the 
 calm waters of San Francisco Baj-. The secret of this 
 mutual affection, and of his success both as pastor and 
 preacher, is an open one. He was absorbed in his 
 calling. With singleness of aim he directed his own 
 wsiy heavenward, and those among whom he lived and 
 labored believed in the man, and taking knowledge of 
 him that he had been with Jesus, listened to the mes- 
 sage declared by his lips and his life. 
 
 From a journal which he kept during many j-ears of 
 his Salem pastorate w'e obtain glimpses of the pastor's 
 heart, his sympathies, his burdens, his aspirations, his 
 prayerful spirit. 
 
 He was not one to thrust his personal meditations 
 upon the public, but he was a man of meditation, and 
 as he mused the fire burned. Communion with his 
 Lord kindled into a flame his gratitude, his sense of 
 obligation and of privilege. "God has given me a 
 blessed privilege," he whites, "that I may labor for 
 Him to save souls. How this at once rises up into the 
 sublimest of employments ! How anxiously one de- 
 sires to labor while .such desolations are around him ! 
 * * My heart clings to the work of Christ. It 
 seems as if I owe so much to Jesus, and have done so 
 little, I desire to be used in winning souls to Him. " 
 
 This absorption in the work of his calling w^as one of 
 his marked characteristics. His people recognized it, 
 and while thej^ often spoke to him most appreciatively 
 of his sermons, they came more and more to recognize
 
 PASTORATK IN SALEM. JOURXAL. 45 
 
 his burden for the spiritual welfare of those to whom 
 he preached. 
 
 While he always appreciated and was cheered by any 
 assurance that his sermons were helpful and stimulat- 
 ing to others, he was more deeply affected by the 
 knowledge that others shared his anxieties, and were 
 praying for him. On one occasion when a sermon 
 was highly spoken of by several of his people, he went 
 to his study, and there prayed for humility. His 
 prayer was, " O Lord, keep me from elation. Let me 
 be content to rejoice in Thy work." 
 
 On the other hand, when one in a prayer meeting 
 alluded to the anxieties of the pastor for the salvation 
 of souls, he records : " I tried to hide my tears under 
 my hand and behind my cloak. These tears are a 
 great weakness : and I wish they would keep back. I 
 know not but it is pride, but they often make me 
 ashamed." Like Paul, "out of anguish of heart * 
 * with mmy tears " he prepared his messages of 
 truth ; and yet, with the great Apoitle he could say : 
 " I determined this with myself that I would not come 
 to you * in heaviness. " 
 
 After preaching one sermon early in his Salem 
 ministry he wrote in his journal : "It seemed as if all 
 my anguish of spirit was poured out in the prepara- 
 tion of the sermon, and the shallow fountain of peni- 
 tence and solicitude exhausted, so that there was none 
 left for the sanctuary." 
 
 But those who heard knew that his words came 
 from a heart that was in close touch with Him who 
 spake as never man spake. 
 
 He who, with troubled countenance, spent whole 
 nights in prayer, went out among the people of Galilee 
 with countenance so serene and winsome that all
 
 46 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 classes felt the benign influence of his presence. Not 
 unlike the Master in this respect was this servant of 
 His. 
 
 In his pulpit, and among his people, all traces of 
 conflict were usually obliterated ; and this devoted 
 preacher and pastor — like Stephen, full of faith and 
 power, — betrayed his divine companionship by a coun- 
 tenance that grew with passing years more spiritual, 
 more intellectual, and more benevolent — a face that 
 to man 3' in widely separated regions seemed like a 
 benediction when they looked upon it, and is remem- 
 bered now by not a few whom he has helped out of 
 trouble, out of sorrow, out of sin, "as it had been 
 the face of an angel." 
 
 His pastorate in Salem was, throughout, an Asso- 
 ciate Pastorate. The Rev. Brown Emerson, D.D., the 
 Senior Pastor, was ordained April 24, 1805, as the col- 
 league of Rev. Daniel Hopkins. At the time of Mr. 
 Dwinell's ordination as Junior Pastor, he had been 
 in pastoral relation to the church fortj^-five years. At 
 the semi-centennial of his ordination he said : ' ' The 
 joint pastors work together in the same field, with 
 uninterrupted peace and harmony. Mr. Dwinell is 
 proved to be a man of superior talents and attainments, 
 well fitted by practical wisdom, kindness and untiring 
 devotedness to the work of the ministry for the place 
 he occupies. ' ' 
 
 Among the ministers who were members of the 
 Council which ordained Mr. liwinell at Salem, Nov. 
 22, 1849, were Revs. E. A. L,awrence of Marblehead ; 
 Isaac P. Langworthy of Chelsea ; George W. Blagden, 
 D.D., of the Old South Church, Boston; Nehemiah 
 Adams, D.D., of the Essex Street Church, Boston. 
 D. T. Kimball of Ipswich, was the Moderator.
 
 PASTORATE IN SALEM. JOURNAL. 47 
 
 It was said at the time concerning the examination 
 of the young candidate: ''It was close, searching, 
 and thorough upon all points of doctrine and church 
 polity ; and some of the learned Doctors in Divinity 
 appeared to put their ingenuity to the test in proi)os- 
 ing the most difficult and embarrassing questions of 
 polemical theology. To the looker-on, the ordeal 
 through which the candidate was obliged to pass 
 seemed indeed like a fiery furnace ; but the calmness, 
 self-possession, frankness, and ability with which he 
 sustained himself, throughout the searching operation 
 of three hours, won the sympathy and admiration of 
 all present, and gave unusual satisfaction." 
 
 The ordaining prayer was by Rev. Reuben Emerson 
 of South Reading, the aged brother of Dr. Brown 
 Emerson. Drs. Blagden, Adams and Langworth}- also 
 took prominent parts. 
 
 The ordainiug of a pastor in venerable Salem was 
 well called, as it was also in other parts of New Eng- 
 land in former years, the settlement of a minister. 
 Ministers stayed settled in Salem. Dr. Hopkins, the 
 predecessor of Dr. Emerson, was pastor thirty-seven 
 3xars, until his death. Dr. Emerson remained in the 
 pastorate until his death, in 1872, a period of 67 years. 
 It was with a like settled feeling that Mr. Dwinell took 
 up his work in Salem. He was engaged in a life work. 
 It might be his one parish. Certain it is that if at the 
 end of fourteen years he had been called to heavenly 
 rather than to new earthly scenes, his life would have 
 been regarded as eminently successful. He crowded 
 into those j-ears labors so abundant that the church to 
 whom he ministered, and the community in which he 
 lived, were advanced far on their way spiritually anil 
 morally, by what he did for them and with them.
 
 48 ISRAEL EDSON DWINKLL. 
 
 Through the pages of his journal we come into close 
 and sympathetic relation with the man whose medita- 
 tions, plans, opinions and acts are faithfully recorded. 
 
 "Sunday, Nov. i6, 185 1. This evening I heard Dr. 
 [LymanJ Beecher, on the text, ' Quench not the Spirit.' 
 He spoke from a plan — in itself good — but his mind 
 seemed to move heavily, and not much to kindle. 
 It was Dr. Beecher, but not Dr. Beecher in his power. 
 The discourse seemed to bear about the same relation 
 to what he was when he preached in his power, as 
 the figure on the guide board is to Boston to which it 
 points. It medicated what he was." 
 
 "Nov. 23. This evening have preached to a large 
 and attentive audience on ' Unconscious Culture. ' It 
 is a solemn theme for thoughtless youth." 
 
 "Nov. 25 [after prayer-meeting]. I rejoice to have 
 heard a freshly-felt petition for me in my work, but a 
 formal prayer for the Minister causes a shudder. ' ' 
 
 "Thanksgiving Day. Preached today on ' Neither 
 Wealth nor Poverty favorable for the Well-being of 
 man. Considerable freedom, resulting from the ability 
 to re-create the subject as I went along, and to recover 
 the state of mind in which it was written, yes, an 
 intense state, and a more lively grasping of the subject 
 — the state I like to be in when I preach. 
 
 " Alcander, Sarah and Mary Jane here to dine, and 
 spent the day with us. 
 
 " Rebecca much plagued to get the turke}^ done." 
 
 ' ' Dec. 9. I tried, all day, to get a plan for a sermon. 
 I made one, but its parts wanted in internal adaptation, 
 and just as I was concluding, a new arrangement of 
 thought occurred to me, which I much prefer. So all 
 the building of the day fell down, and in a moment a 
 superior fabric stood in its place."
 
 PASTORATE IN SALEM. JOURNAL. 49 
 
 "Nov. 6. I have been in my study preparing for 
 my temperance address in Marblehead to-morrow 
 night. I intend to advocate the Maine Law. The 
 friends of temperance in Massachusetts are making a 
 rally to urge it through the legislature. I am strongly 
 in its favor. ' ' 
 
 "Nov. 7. This evening I spoke in Marblehead on 
 the Maine Liquor Law. The town hall was crowded." 
 
 "Dec. 12. Attended a temperance convention in 
 Lynn — a rally in behalf of the Maine Law — but a 
 small one, more is the pity. Heard Mr. Pierpont and 
 Wendell Phillips." 
 
 ' ' Dec. 2 r . This evening I heard Dr. Beecher . Sub- 
 ject : I. 'What Religion is Not.' 2. 'What it Is.' 
 3. ' The Value of It. ' 4. ' The Way to get It. ' The 
 Dr. had more than his usual life and ability, to quicken 
 his now long-used mind to the measurement of his 
 theme. I listened to him with profound attention and 
 reverence. When he has not vivacity enough to be 
 interesting in speaking, he is in the way he lays out 
 his subject and the moulding he gives his thought. In 
 these respects, what he does now is the repetition 
 of modes and habits formed when in the prime of his 
 powers. I listen to him to learn, if possible, how bet- 
 ter to wield the Sword of the Spirit — the Word." 
 
 "Dec. 31. Another year gone ! 1851. Where is 
 it ? How little of good recorded against my name ! 
 Of "mercies, how many ! Of affliction, one precious 
 (for it now seems a holy period to me) stroke I " 
 
 The affliction referred to was the death of the first 
 born, leaving the father and mother for a time child- 
 less. At the age of seven months the fair child, Edson 
 by name, w^ho had a large place in the hearts of his 
 parents, was suddenly called to the heavenly home.
 
 50 ISRAEL KDSON DWINELL. 
 
 Deeply as their hearts were stirred, there were no mur- 
 murings against Divine Providence. 
 
 " I had hoped for the Hfe of the child, but my prayer 
 was even stronger than my hope, and that was that 
 God's will might be done. From the first I had given 
 him to the Lord — we had confirmed it by baptism — 
 and now, when he was called away, I felt that no new 
 question of resignation was raised. I had surrendered 
 him long before, and the force of that surrender came 
 up to my support at his death. 
 
 ' ' I had no questionings of Providence. There seemed 
 no darkness, no mystery, in what God had done. I 
 did not pretend to fathom it or know its meanings, but 
 my faith and trust resolved the darkness all into light 
 — how, I know not ; and I felt nearer to God than I 
 ever did before. I felt that He was touching me ; and 
 the Sacred Presence has made holy all that region of 
 my life. That sorrow-house now seems the place 
 where I have banqueted with the lyord. 
 
 " Moreover, there seems a zvholeness about the life of 
 our little child — a completeness — that I never before 
 realized, in relation to a life so short. It does not 
 seem a fragment — a small part of a shattered vase — a 
 bud torn off from the stem before it had time to open ; 
 but a zvJiole. There seems all the unity — beginning, 
 middle and end — all the entireness of a life of three 
 score and ten. He had his mission. He performed it. 
 Would I could perform mine as well ! He left nothing 
 undone God would have him do. And then, when his 
 work was all done, with no blasting or abandoning of 
 the apparently original purpose of God, he went away. 
 We mourned, and our tears fell fast, for we had hoped 
 he would be longer with us, and he had awakened a 
 new and precious life in us. ^\i^ parental feeling haA
 
 PASTORATE IN' SALEM. JOURNAL. 5 1 
 
 begun to flow, the fountain seemed irrepressible — its 
 object was at once taken away, and where now could 
 the precious current empty itself? The ob.structed 
 waters surged back and forth through the soul : and 
 now when I see a little child the sight .sets them all in 
 motion, and leads me to wi.sh the child were mine. 
 This is the first feeling ; and the next is that it will 
 not live, as a matter of course ; — that it is already a 
 picked flower, now fresh and beautiful, but soon to 
 wither ; and I often find m5^self unconsciously looking 
 for the signs of decay. ' ' [Letter to Mr. Herrick.] 
 
 Twice afterward, once just before leaving Salem and 
 again .soon after leaving Sacramento, he experienced 
 the great grief of parting with loved children : one a 
 cherished bo}* in the second year of his life ; the other a 
 beloved daughter, whose marriage had occurred some 
 months before ; but in both these bereavements, as in 
 the earlier one, he bowed to the sweet will of his 
 Heavenly Father with tranquility of spirit.
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 PASTORATE IN SALEM. JOURNAL. 
 
 "Jan. 5, 1852. Heard Mr. A. L- Stone lecture at 
 the Lyceum on Kossuth. Eloquent, commanding, 
 highl}^ finished ; the gestures the most appropriate and 
 expressive I have ever seen. Thej' were in discourse 
 what engravings of scenes and localities are in descrip- 
 tions on the printed page. They pictured out the 
 thought to the eye much more vividly than the words 
 to the ear. It seemed the perfection of pictorial ges- 
 ticulation. There was no violence in it, but calmness, 
 finish, art running into nature, yet extending to .so 
 much minuteness as to have a strong tinge of art. One 
 further baptism — one higher effort of art — would have 
 made it perfect, brought it to the triumph of art, which 
 is nature recovered." 
 
 This description, which all who have heard and seen 
 the eloquerce of Dr. Stone will concede to be as true 
 as it is vivid, was written over forty years ago, and is 
 itself an artistic word picture. 
 
 An address by Rufus Choate before the Phi Beta 
 Kappa Society of the Universit)^ of Vermont, he calls 
 "incomparably brilliant and gorgeous." 
 
 " 1852, Jan. 17. I have been reading Prof. Park on 
 ' New England Theology, ' in- the Bibliotheca Sacra. I 
 am in hopes to be able to spend more time on the stern 
 questions of theology. I must exchange, or write with 
 more speed ; do .something to get more time for study
 
 54 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 not bearing directly on preparation for the pulpit. I 
 love thorough study. I must endeavor to secure it, 
 more of it. 
 
 "Jan. i8. Tonight heard Dr. Beecher on Temper- 
 ance and the Maine Law. There is a wide interest on 
 this subject, and the prospect of the passage of the L,aw 
 is quite encouraging. The lecture — Beecher-like — 
 was partly historical, partly prophetical. 
 
 "Jan. 2 1. I have been up to Boston at the Tem- 
 perance rail}' on presenting the petition to the Legis- 
 lature for the Maine Law. There were upwards of 
 iiS,ooo names on the petition, of whom more than 
 50,000 were legal voters. 
 
 " Received a letter from Mr. P of Rock Island, 
 
 inquiring if on any terms I could be induced to return 
 to Illinois. If I could, they would give me a call, and 
 satisfy me in reference to salary. 
 
 "Jan. 24. Called to see Miss S. She is indulging 
 a hope, entertained on the evening of our last Sunday 
 School concert. The meeting was a very solemn one 
 to her. She alluded to what I said, on the importance 
 of decision of character as necessary in order to become 
 a Christian, as having made a deep impression, and 
 she resolved to give her heart entirely to Christ ; and 
 as soon as she had done it she found, as she believes, 
 pardon of her sins. I could not help rejoicing that 
 God has seen fit to honor me, who am so unworthj^, 
 by giving me anything to do in the salvation of this 
 soul. 
 
 " Saturday, Jan. 30. Finished my sermon, which I 
 began after eleven o'clock on Thursday, and which is 
 four pages longer than usual. This is a shorter time 
 than I have ever before spent on a sermon. 
 
 " Feb. 7. I have been reading Neander this week.
 
 PASTORATE IN SALEM. JOURNAL. 55. 
 
 It is heavy, hard reading, but valuable. I have great 
 confidence in the results, which he presents in his his- 
 tory', of his study of the Christian Fathers, 
 
 "Feb. 9. S. T and K I were present 
 
 tonight, to converse on the subject of religion. 
 
 "Feb. 10. Another sinner has turned to Christ. 
 The Holy Spirit is among us. O that I were made 
 solemn, and felt and honored his presence as I ought ! 
 At the close of the Sabbath School concert, Mrs. Driver 
 came, leading one of her class, L,. B., to tell me she 
 hoped she had found peace today. The meeting was 
 mainly spent in prayer, and it was solemn. 
 
 "Feb. II. Gave Lyceum lecture in Beverly to- 
 night. The president of the Lj'ceum paid the lecture 
 quite a compliment at its conclusion, but he did not 
 know what an internal struggle anything of that kind 
 costs me afterwards. * * * When praised I find 
 no relief but in pra3-er. When most elated may I be 
 most humble ! 
 
 " Feb. 15. The presence of the Holy Spirit seemed 
 marked and precious today. 
 
 " Feb. 16. Miss F., Mrs. S. and Mr. H. were pres- 
 ent tonight, to talk on religion. The last thinks he 
 has found the Savior. 
 
 " Feb. 22. The Divine Spirit seemed to be present, 
 and I have seldom seen the love of God for lost man 
 .so vividly. My soul was kindled, and I felt as if I 
 desired to proclaim this unspeakable love. The Lord 
 be thanked for such an interview I Tonight I tried 
 to preach the invitation, 'The Spirit and the Bride say 
 Come, " etc. 
 
 "This is the last Sabbath Jane expects to be here for 
 the present. I feel sad to think of her going away. 
 She goes to \>rraont, where, doubtless, the question
 
 56 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 will soon be decided about her going on a mission to 
 Canton. If called of the Lord, I can, I trust, give her 
 up ; and my praj^er is that the Head of the Church will 
 cause her to come to a light decision. 
 
 " March 2. Last night I had a singular dream. I 
 was to preach. A large audience was before me. Mj^ 
 object, in which I felt the deepest interest, and for 
 which all my powers were kindled up, was to show 
 the impossibility of a change of character after death. 
 When I began, all eyes were directed toward me. The 
 text was named — the theme and the subject opened — 
 ferv^or and warm persuasiveness followed — the imag- 
 ination kindled, and the soul seemed to move for the 
 salvation of the hearers. But soon all eyes grew dull. 
 One man took out a paper and began to read it ; Dr. C. 
 drew out his account-books and began balancing them ; 
 others, merchants and shop-keepers followed the ex- 
 ample ; some entered upon earnest conversations ; some 
 sported, and occasionally cast a sly look at the speaker; 
 but the most seemed to be reproducing their daily bus- 
 iness, so far as they could make it portable and bring 
 it to the house of God. All had come prepared with 
 something, — women with sewing, knitting, etc., and 
 men with books and papers, etc. In a short time, in 
 fine, the room was alive with the bus}^ movements of 
 worldlings, and I was addressing those too busj^ to hear 
 me. I was speaking to traffic, business, gossip, amuse- 
 ment, and not to the souls of men. The painfulness of 
 this condition soon awoke me. 
 
 "Then I thought that I had but the representation 
 of what is really the spiritual audience we ministers 
 often have to address. The viaterial audience maj^ be 
 sober, motionless, pulpit-looking, devout-appearing 
 persons ; while the spiritual audience is tradesmen.
 
 PASTORATK IN SALEM. JOURNAL. 57 
 
 seamstresses, gallants, and lovers of the world. My 
 dream made the inward and spiritual the outward and 
 visible. What a sight it would be if we should be 
 compelled to look into the hearts of our auditors, and 
 see what casting of accounts, what laying of plans, 
 what scenes of pleasure are enacting in them ! How 
 it would stifle our ardor ! 
 
 " March 11. Heard Thomas Starr King this even- 
 ing. R. and I went earh% and saw the people assem- 
 ble. At first I was reminded, as the)' came flocking 
 in and regularly filled up the seats, of the systematic 
 arrangement of ideas in a discourse. It seemed no un- 
 fit illustration of the divisions and paragraphs, each in 
 turn filled out with thought ; and all centering around 
 the speaker and all looking at him, as all the thoughts 
 should gather around some central one. But looking 
 a little further, I discovered that there was no unity 
 of age, or sympathy, or sex, or color, or condition in 
 the partition of individuals. Different religions were 
 side by side, different sexes, different colors, different 
 ages. The seats indeed were filled, making an out- 
 ward formal unity around the speaker. I therefore con- 
 sidered it were a better illustration of that nietJiodkss 
 kind of writing which has no interior method, nothing 
 but th^fonn of method, such as separate paragraphs, 
 chapters, title pages and covers give. 
 
 "Mr. King lectured on 'The character, labors and 
 genius of Paul. ' Brilliant, but sadly deficient in evan- 
 gelical spirit. There was nothing intimating that the 
 Apostle was moved b}'- an}' thing higher than genius ; 
 a perfect ignoring of all his spiritual claims, and all 
 hand of God in his history. I wonder that as a liter- 
 ar}^ performance there should have been such want of 
 apprehension of the central principle of his life. 
 
 5
 
 58 ISRAEL EUSON DWINELL. 
 
 "June 6. [While sick.] I have felt that I could 
 easily give up the world, the desire of carrying out life 
 to a kind of worldly completeness or unity, the ambi- 
 tious hopes, the large aims : all this I could easily yield. 
 But to leave friends and have them mourning for me, 
 — especially my dear Rebecca, and have her drooping 
 and sorrowing over the void, — this seemed hard ; but 
 harder far to leave the work of Christ. My heart has 
 clung to this. It seemed as if I owed so much to Jesus, 
 and have done so little ; that I desired life that I might 
 be used in winning souls to Him. * * L,ife is made 
 so miserable to the great proportion of the human fam- 
 ily by sin, of which the Gospel furnishes the perfect 
 cure, that it seems one who is laboring for the salva- 
 tion of men can scarcely be spared. Yet how God's 
 spirit and providence rebuke this argument of pride ! 
 A voice at once tells me : — 'I can get along without 
 you. Souls can be saved without you ; they have 
 been ; they will be. Thousands and tens of thousands, 
 better than you, I have taken away in the bloom and 
 freshness of their service, and the work has not fal- 
 tered. I choose to use you for the present, and while 
 you live, work and be humble. ' 
 
 " So let me. Lord, ever be prepared to go at thy call, 
 leaving all, and more than all, Christ's work, calmly in 
 thy hands ! 
 
 "June 13. [After hearing a sermon on 'Inspira- 
 tion.'] He went over the whole ground, and the dis- 
 course was an hour long. The matter was good, the 
 method discursive. He shoots with shot and not with 
 ball, and his shot scatter. 
 
 "June 15. Was made happy to find Mrs. B. indulg- 
 ing in a hope. God often works when we have noth- 
 ing to do with it. She has not been to meeting for
 
 PASTORATE IN SALKM. JOURNAL. 59 
 
 eighteen months, yet she has been for some time cher- 
 ishing the secret hope. It is pleasant to have these 
 unexpected revelations. They show that heaven has 
 opened and a beam of light burst forth, which others 
 failed to see. 
 
 "July 4, 1852. In the evening the fireworks were 
 brilliant. I admired them much. I thought, however, 
 they were fit emblems of earthly joy and greatness, — 
 brilliant, corruscating for a time, but soon ending in 
 darkness. To be just symbols of heaven they should 
 rise ever higher and higher, and grow brighter and 
 brighter, until at last in one triumphant burst of glory 
 they melt into heaven. There was an impressive moral 
 before me, and I thought how often the most brilliant 
 is the shortest lived. 
 
 ' ' July 6. This evening brother sent in to the 
 
 church a resignation of his office of , in view of 
 
 the difficulties between him and Brother . His sen- 
 sitive nature is much pained by the stiffness and stub- 
 bornness of the latter. O that Brother could see 
 
 his heart, — could see how much of the old man there 
 is there ! He is a good man, but he knows his own 
 heart less than any man I ever saw, who knows so 
 many other things. ' ' 
 
 Parts of the months of July and August were spent 
 at Calais, on vacation. These days of vacation in Ver- 
 mont were always delightful to him. Olten preach- 
 ing in the village church on the Lord's day, he gave 
 up the rest of the week to unreserved enjoyment of the 
 familiar scenes and friends around him. An exception 
 should be made, however, of the first week of many 
 vacations. It was his custom to write a sermon for 
 the first service after he should return to his pulpit, 
 and to finish it before he had fairly entered upon his
 
 6o ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 vacation. Thus we find him making this record in his 
 Journal : — 
 
 "East Calais, Thursdaj-, July 23. Finished todaj^ 
 a sermon on the Resurrection. It was very hard to 
 write a sermon in vacation, but I knew it must be 
 done, and began early Monda}^ morning, and am now 
 very thankful it is completed." 
 
 This forehandedness in pulpit preparation was char- 
 acteristic of Dr. Dwinell throughout his ministry. He 
 often had one, sometimes more than one, week's prep- 
 aration in store. 
 
 On the Sabbath previous to leaving for one of his va- 
 cations, he writes : — "I gave the sermon I wrote last 
 week, ' Shut up to the Gospel. ' I wanted to save it 
 till our return from Vermont, so as not to be obliged 
 to write one during vacation, but the weather was too 
 fair and the audience too large to allow me to think of 
 preaching an old sermon." 
 
 Family parties and picnics, fishing, excursions to 
 Woodbury Pond, boat rides, excursions on foot, pitch- 
 ing and raking haj-, picking berries on the hillsides, 
 resting in the shade of familiar trees, reading and con- 
 versation, — these were some of the summer recreations 
 of the hard-working Salem pastor. 
 
 ' ' Saturda}^ July 31 . Finished our most interesting 
 and pleasant visit at home, and left for Winooski Falls, 
 to visit Mr. Herrick. 
 
 The return to Salem was marked bj^ a warm wel- 
 come home. This love of the South Church congrega- 
 tion for this pastor and his family never failed of warm 
 expression whenever they returned after an absence. 
 ' ' How many pleasant greetings we have received on 
 getting home ! It seems we cannot doiibt that our peo- 
 ple love us. I have had today some feelings of un- 
 worthiness of such attachment. ' '
 
 PASTORATE IN SALEM. JOURNAL. 6l 
 
 "Aug. 22. Preached today on the 'Influence of 
 Dissension on Religious Prosperity.' Text, James 3 : 
 16. The state of things in our church and society has 
 caused me much anxiety at times. I thought it my 
 duty to preach a sermon on this general subject. I 
 have carefully avoided all personal allusions, have writ- 
 ten, not with the vision of men before my mind, but 
 with that of truth. I trust the effort, sodden in prayer, 
 may be owned of the Lord. I went tremblingly to 
 Church, but felt assisted while there. 
 
 "Aug. 27. I have for the last three Friday even- 
 ings been endeavoring to expound Galatians. I may 
 do better by and by, but I now make poor work of 
 it, and it is quite unsatisfactory to the people. Many 
 wry faces appear at the announcement of the subject. 
 I do feel as if there is a way in which the Word of God 
 can be made interesting by exposition, but fear I shall 
 not find it. I wish I had more capability in that direc- 
 tion, or our people more patience. 
 
 "Sept. 5. Had a precious occasion in administer- 
 ing the Lord's Supper today, although at times nearly 
 overpowered by my feelings. God give me more for- 
 titude of mere physical sympathy, to bear what he re- 
 veals to my heart ! 
 
 " Sept. 19. Received this morning the joyful intel- 
 ligence that Melvin is indulging the hope that he is a 
 Christian. I have long felt anxious for him. He has 
 had the advantages of an education, and it seems so 
 sad to have an educated man irreligious. Many are 
 the prayers I have offered for him. I find an entry 
 in my Journal (March 15th) that I would daily pray 
 for his convict'on and salvation. This purpose, when 
 formed, was to continue a month. At the expiration of 
 that time it was renewed, and continued a month long-
 
 62 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 er ; then my faith and importunity gave over. But how 
 the Lord has reproached me ! How he seems to chide 
 m}^ want of faith, and 3^et what a glorious chiding ! 
 
 " Friday, Sept. 24. Finished Galatians tonight. Our 
 people, at first, murmured a good deal to have me oc- 
 cupy Friday evening with exposition, but I thought 
 it profitable. I think I have made some progress in 
 learning the art of making exposition interesting and 
 profitable ; but I will not giv^e our people too much of 
 a good thing, and hence for the present will return to 
 the old course of lectures on diverse subjects. 
 
 "Oct. 29. Webster's funeral was today. I have 
 never known a death of a public man which has awak- 
 ened so many manifestations of regard in the commu- 
 nity where I have lived. Webster was the pride of 
 Massachusetts. 
 
 "Oct. 31. Dr. preached this morning on the 
 
 death of Webster, giving many interesting reminis- 
 cences. It appears that he and Webster were three 
 years in college together. * * * 
 
 "All the discourse relating to Webster was fresh, 
 vigorous and highly interesting."
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 PASTORATE IN SALEM. CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 " Nov. 3. Went to New York, to see Jane and Mr. 
 Hale sail for California. 
 
 " Nov. 7. In the evening the Farewell Meeting 
 was held in Dr. Smith's church. It was a solemn, hap- 
 py and interesting meeting." 
 
 This company of Missionaries was the third to go 
 out from the East to California, under the auspices of 
 the American Home Missionar}- Society. The party 
 consisted of Revs. J. G. Hale, W. C. Pond, Samuel B. 
 BeU, S. S. Harmon, James Pierpont, E. B. Walsworth, 
 Thomas Condon and Obed Dickinson, with their wives, 
 and two of them with three children each. In the 
 farewell service Mr. Dwinell took a part. California, 
 at that time, Avas little less than a foreign mission field. 
 The departure of these sixteen Christian workers, 
 whom Mr. Dwinell spoke of "as a precious gospel 
 group," deeply interested him. It renewed his inter- 
 est in California, where in his later years he labored 
 side by side with some of these same Home Missiona- 
 ries, whom the Trade Wind carried on their way to 
 the future great commonwealth of the Pacific coast. 
 
 It was in April of this year that Mr. Dwinell began 
 a series of letters to The Pacific, the oldest religious 
 newspaper in California. His nam de plume was Xaum- 
 keag, the Indian name of Salem. Over thirty of these 
 letters were written and published, treating f f current
 
 64 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 aflfairs in church and nation. He was influenced in 
 writing them by a desire to help the brethren in the 
 far West, in their efforts to establish Christian influen- 
 ces in the cities and mining camps that had so recently 
 sprung into being. 
 
 These letters were cordially received. ' ' I wish to 
 express the gratitude of the editors of The Pacific for 
 your kind letters," wrote one of the editorial staff". 
 "They are highly appreciated, and are spoken of with 
 interest here. " " We are working for our lives in Cal- 
 ifornia," wrote this same friend. "I think we can 
 save The Pacific with a ' pull all together ' ; but while 
 we do it, or try to, in money matters, do help us with 
 the pen." 
 
 A few years later came word from the same source : 
 "The scope and contents of your former letters are 
 what we need again. Not that we would tax 3'ou ev- 
 ery mail or every month, perhaps, but that you would 
 write a letter now and then, say four or six a year. 
 We need help in our hard warfare, and your former 
 faithful correspondence showed that you felt with us 
 and for us in it. * * * We would like, if it were 
 best, to subtract j'cv^ from New England and add you to 
 our little Pacific band ; but if this may not be we will 
 still ask 3^ou to give us the favor of half a dozen letters 
 or so a year. * * * " 
 
 His pen soon announced to the readers of TJie Pacific 
 "the fact of returning consciousness and activity," 
 and more letters followed, which gave equal satisfac- 
 tion with those that had preceded. 
 
 But during these years in Salem his pen was occa- 
 sionall}' brought into requisition by papers nearer 
 home. According to the testimony of some legislators, 
 interested in the cause of Temperance, six articles writ-
 
 PASTORATE IN SALEM. CORRESPONDENCE. 65 
 
 ten by Mr. Dwinell, and published in the Salem Reg- 
 ister in i85i-'52, were influential in arousing public 
 opinion in favor of introducing into Massachusetts the 
 " Maine Liquor Law." His interest in the cause of 
 Temperance, as evinced by his addresses, and entries 
 in his Joiirnal, has already been referred to. 
 
 In 1855 the question of a lay delegation in the Gen- 
 eral Association of Massachusetts was raised, and set- 
 tled in the negative. Thereupon it was proposed to 
 form a General Conference, in which the churches as 
 well as ministers should be represented. In the dis- 
 cussion that followed this proposition Dr. Dwinell gave 
 vigorous expression to his love for the Congregational 
 polity. In four articles, published in The Congrega- 
 tionalist of Boston, he advocated the formation of a 
 General Conference. " It is in relation to its combining 
 power, its ability to meet the social wants of a large 
 Christian community, that Congregationalism in Massa- 
 chusetts is faulty, if at all. As a system it needs to be 
 complemented by something which shall not impair its 
 individualizing power, nor the integrity of the individ- 
 ual churches, but which shall take them up into a 
 greater and living unit}', make them all throb with a 
 common life, and, by a quick sympath}^ experience 
 each other's burdens. * * * 
 
 ' ' We do not want ecclesiastical centralization ; but 
 centralization of some kind we must have. The habit 
 of the age demands it, and it is not a habit to be re- 
 gretted, nor to be resisted. It is for us merely a ques- 
 tion of time. 
 
 ******** 
 
 ' ' A General Conference would be composed of pastors 
 and layvien, thus having the very life blood of the 
 churches in it. And, strange to say, Congregational- 
 ism in Massachusetts, which boasts, and justly, of its
 
 66 ISRAEL KDSON DWINELL. 
 
 power to develop and give individuality and vStrength 
 to the character of laymen, has no general organiza- 
 tion in which they are represented. The clergy have 
 a general association, but the laity, of whose relative 
 rank in our system so much is said, and who, theoret- 
 ically, stand on the same ecclesiastical level with the 
 pastors, are ignored and dropped out of the account in 
 the only general denominational organization we have. 
 This is a glaring inconsistency in our system." 
 
 These letters were, in fact, an earnest plea in behalf 
 of the Congregational laymen of Massachusetts, with- 
 out whose co-operation he felt that there could be no 
 true fellowship among the churches. 
 
 For this fellowship within the demonination he plead 
 early and late. In Massachusetts he labored to pro- 
 mote it through the General Conference. He firmly 
 believed in applying the principle to Congregational- 
 ism in the nation, hence his interest in the National 
 Council ; and he most cordially welcomed the idea of 
 occasional International Conferences like that in IvOn- 
 don in 1891, to which he was to have been a delegate, 
 and before which he was invited to read a paper, his 
 death occurring subsequent to the invitation. Else- 
 where in this volume will be found an address upon 
 Fellowship, the latest production of his pen previous to 
 his death. 
 
 One further newspaper correspondence, occurring 
 during his life in Salem, should have notice here. 
 
 Among Mr. Dwinell's classmates in Union Semi- 
 nary was Alexander Parkins. In 1857 he sent to his 
 old friend in Salem a copy of a newspaper published in 
 Clarke County, Virginia, containing his salutatory as 
 editor. In this editorial there was such a bold defense 
 of the institution of slavery on moral grounds, that the 
 Massachusetts pastor was moved to reply at length to
 
 PASTORATE IN SALEM. CORRESPONDENCE. 67 
 
 the arguments of his friend. This letter was pubHshed 
 in the \^irginia paper, and its author was invited — per- 
 haps it were more correct to say challenged — to enter 
 into a discu.ssion of the moral aspects of .slaverj', 
 through the columns of the paper. He was requested 
 to prepare six letters, to which the editor promised to 
 reply. 
 
 The challenge was accepted, and tw^o letters were 
 published, under the title of " Northern Deliverance." 
 Numbers i and 2. The letters are able and telling. 
 His residence in Tennessee had made him familiar with 
 the system of slavery, and what he wrote was unfamil- 
 iar reading in a southern paper. The replies of the 
 editor are interesting even after the lapse of a third of 
 a centurj'. 
 
 He refers to his northern correspondent as "no un- 
 distinguished member of that Priestly Caste at the 
 North, which at this time in matters secular and polit- 
 ical lords it over the northern mind with a more than 
 priestly — an iron-clad domination. * * We are the 
 people, as events will very soon prove, upon whom de- 
 pend more than any others the destiny and progress of 
 the race. We are the people of all others upon whom 
 the world's eye, with hope and admiration, is resting. 
 If there is any people of whom the w^orld stands in awe 
 at this time it is the Southern people of these United 
 States." The letters from the North proved to be a red 
 rag. The community evidently did not sustain the ed- 
 itor in publishing the Northern — now happily the Na- 
 tional, view of slavery. The third letter was sent to the 
 South, but never published, nor was any explanation 
 ever rendered for the abrupt termination of the contro- 
 versy. 
 
 We turn again to his Journal of those days, for in 
 them we look behind the scenes of a l)usy ])ublic life,
 
 68 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 and discover that he who appeared among his people as 
 a devoted Ambassador of Jesus Christ was indeed in 
 close communication with his Master and in deep sym- 
 path}" with his work. He was ever enriching his own 
 mind, that he might the better enjoy and present truth. 
 He sought to lose himself in his work so that men might 
 turn from the messenger to the message. " Maj^ I lose 
 sight of self in the interests of thy kingdom !" ' ' Read 
 Chalmers. The fire still burns in mj^ bones to do more 
 for m}^ Master, to save all the lost moments and put 
 them to account. " " Closed my sermon contrasting the 
 Merit and the Christ Systems. Seldom have I felt 
 more interest in a subject, and never have I felt more 
 deeply my dependence on Christ as my only hope. If 
 this sermon blesses my people as much as it has me, it 
 will do not a little good." 
 
 " Preached to-night on the importance of the doctrine 
 of Christ. Little blessed. Hindered by an effort to 
 speak loud enough for a man hard of hearing to hear. ' ' 
 
 " This p. M. preached the sermon prepared week be- 
 fore last, comparing the two systems — Merit and Christ. 
 Was assisted toward the close, and the truth seemed to 
 be carried to many hearts." 
 
 Scarcely a month passed that he did not come into 
 communication with some one whose conscience was 
 aroused, whose questioning concerning the truth he 
 sought to answer, and to whom the substance of his lan- 
 guage was ' ' Behold the lyamb of God, that taketh away 
 the sin of the world." Without passing through 
 marked seasons of religious revival, except in 1858, the 
 church and congregation were kept in a healthful con- 
 dition of growth and prosperity by the faithful minis- 
 trations of its pastors, and the activity of many of its 
 members. 
 
 There were nearly two hundred accessions to the
 
 PASTORATE IN SALEM. CORRESPONDENCE. 69 
 
 South Church during the fourteen years of the joint 
 pastorate of Drs. Kmerson and Dwinell. Outside of 
 large accessions during the great awakening of 1858 the 
 additions averaged one a month for thirteen \'ears. 
 
 Theological controversy in Eastern Massachusetts, 
 early in the century, had left its influence on the minds 
 of man}'- thoughtful ones ; and it was then, as now, a 
 thoughtful community. Out of his experience at Salem 
 Mr. Dwinell had sufficient material for a volume of 
 "Pastor's Sketches," in character not unlike those of 
 Spencer. Men and women stood at the threshold of 
 the church, held back not bj^ the worldly spirit, nor b)- 
 cherished evil habits, nor by the inconsistencies of 
 Christians, but by subtle questions that demanded clear 
 reply, or b}^ alleged skepticism that proved to be faith 
 eclipsed. 
 
 " Miss P called. Had been in great darkness, at 
 
 times doubting the truth of revelation, of the salvation 
 by Christ, of the existence of God, etc. She stated that 
 this skepticism had given her great a)ignish. Yes, she 
 said, that is the word. She said she had prayed over it, 
 but her praj'ers gave her no relief, and she was about 
 to give up in despair. I thought I would bring her to 
 self knowledge. I asked her if she would give up 
 what love to God and faith in Christ she had, be it 
 much or little. She said, Not for the zvorld, although 
 she was afraid she had none. I then approached her 
 in another way, by asking her what was the difitrence 
 between the desire she had to believe and love Christ, 
 and loving Him. I showed her that there was no dif- 
 ference ; that the one involved the other, both being 
 different aspects of the same thing. The cloud rose 
 from her brow. She said that so dark and skeptical 
 had been her thoughts, she had been afraid to divulge 
 them to others."
 
 70 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 On a certain Sabbath lie had made a reference to 
 Channing in his sermon. The following day he re- 
 ceived a call from a parishioner who had misunderstood 
 the reference. " She brought the third volume of his 
 life to convince me of mistake. I had, however, pre- 
 viously examined the work, and knew clearly whereof 
 I affirmed." 
 
 Of another he writes : — " His mind is fond of run- 
 ning into doctrinal difficulties and cavils ; more so 
 than of resting on Christ." Another came to him in 
 great distress of mind, being troubled about the second 
 advent of our Lord. To her iuquirj^ " What do you 
 think of that doctrine ? " her pastor replied : " It is not 
 your business to settle this or that item of belief, but 
 to seekjirst the kingdom of heaven, and then all need- 
 ful things will follow in due course." Later she told 
 him that from that time it seemed as if she had received 
 a blow on her heart that had crushed her. ' ' vShe 
 hoped that I would say something that would divert 
 her mind from the pressure of duty. But God made 
 my word to deepen the influences of His Spirit in her 
 heart. She said that it had cost her a great struggle 
 to come here, and she had turned back three times, but 
 finally persevered." This inquirer was long coming 
 to the wicket gate, dnt she came. 
 
 These cases will serve as illustrations of the religious 
 conviction and unrest of many Salem pilgrims, to 
 whom Mr. Dwinell was an Evangelist accompanying 
 them to the wicket gate ; a Good-will opening the gate 
 and pointing the way to the house of the Divine Inter- 
 preter, who reveals the "place somewhat ascending" 
 upon which stands a cross, at the foot of which ' ' the 
 burden is loosed from off the shoulders and falls off 
 the back."
 
 chapti<:r IX. 
 
 REVISITS JONESBORO. 
 
 Six years had now passed since the marriage of Mr. 
 and Mrs. Uwinell. They had not revisited Jonesboro, 
 the early home of the one, the scene of the other's life 
 as an instructor. 
 
 Gradually the purpose was formed to make the long 
 journey, and plans were made to spend the spring in 
 Tennessee. 
 
 "A rich black silk dress came as a present to Re- 
 becca. She thinks it is an indication of Providence 
 that we should go to Tennessee this season. Miss 
 Shepard was the one who moved in the matter. How 
 active her benevolence and how warm her heart." 
 
 ' ' Begun to think today about going to Tennessee 
 this spring. ' ' After consultations with the Senior Pas- 
 tor and the Church Committee the trip was taken, the 
 church giving a tangible token of their personal inter- 
 est in his welfare, and a renewed manifestation of their 
 confidence in and attachment to their pastor and spirit- 
 ual teacher. 
 
 The journey from New York was via Washington 
 and Richmond, thence on the James river to Lynch- 
 burg, between banks claimed both by snow-banks and 
 spring flowers. Out from the furious snows of a late 
 northern April they came, after a week of travel, into 
 the soft air of Tennessee. This change of climate and 
 rest from labor were especially valuable to Mr. Dwi-
 
 72 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 nell. The climate of Salem with its raw east winds 
 had alread}^ begun to affect his throat and lungs unfav- 
 orabl}'. Frequent colds that were not easily overcome 
 had begun to cause him some anxiel3\ Conscientious 
 to the last degree, nothing short of absolute necessity- 
 restrained him from meeting every engagement to 
 preach, however severe the weather and however irri- 
 tated his throat. The southern air was welcome balm, 
 but as usual vacation found him preaching, and on the 
 Sabbath he was oftener in the pulpit than in the pew. 
 
 On the return home, while traveling by packet on 
 the James river, Mr. and Mrs. Dwinell obtained their 
 last glimpse of slavery in its more repulsive form. . In 
 his Journal, the former refers to his great distress at 
 seeing several large gangs of negroes — women and 
 children as well as men — under slave-drivers, laboring 
 in the corn and tobacco fields. In the old Jonesboro 
 home which had been revisited, the humane master, 
 upon his death-bed a few years before, had made pro- 
 vision whereby all the servants on the Maxwell estate 
 should secure their freedom ; but slavery in its milder 
 as well as in its severer tj-pes was abhorrent to one 
 who had been reared among the Green Mountains. 
 "God does not make the new-born being a slave," he 
 wrote ; " it is the legal code which does that." " The 
 system as it exists in the South is a system of enslav- 
 ing as well as slave holding, and as such is inconsist- 
 ent with the obvious rights of the enslaved, as such is 
 unreasonable and unwarranted." 
 
 The home-coming was, as usual, a joyous one to the 
 travelers and the waiting parish. The A^ears that fol- 
 lowed brought abundance of work, the details of which 
 are sufficientl}^ indicated in what has been already pre- 
 sented.
 
 REVISITS JONESBORO. 73 
 
 Among those who sought him out and visited him 
 was his college friend, Rev. A. B. Rich, whom he calls 
 his old friend and religious adviser, at that time pastor 
 at Beverly. He was among the friends of whom he 
 never lost sight. During the years '57 and '58 Rev. 
 C. L. Goodell — then a student at Andover Seminary — 
 came from time to time to the home in Salem. Con- 
 cerning one of these visits Mr. Dwinell writes : 
 
 "June 27, 1858. Bro. Goodell of Andover Theo- 
 logical Seminary spent the Sabbath with me. He 
 preached in the morning on the text, 'Keep thy heart 
 with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life. ' 
 His voice and manner were ver}' impressive and at- 
 tractive, and his matter good and somewhat novel — at 
 least fresh. 
 
 " In the evening he preached another excellent ser- 
 mon : ' Teaching for doctrines the commandments of 
 men.' I think Brother Goodell is destined to be a 
 useful laborer in the vine3'ard, and to make a more 
 than ordinarily favorable impression." 
 
 Upon his return to Andover Mr. Goodell wrote to Mr. 
 Dwinell a letter, which reveals his own consecrated spirit 
 and his confidence in the counsels of his Salem friend : 
 "Since my pleasant visit to Salem, I have thought 
 much of what I said to you on the subject of place, and 
 feared lest I seemed to you to deny my Savior, and as- 
 pire beyond my measure of strength or grace. I may 
 deceive myself — it is verj- easy to on such a subject ; 
 but it is my daily prayer to be a useful and devoted 
 minister of Christ, and to receive that discipline of 
 God's hand, ivliatever it may be, which I need to over- 
 come and lie passive in his hand, and yield an entire 
 and cheerful obedience to his will. And now as the 
 work op?ns before me, I would begin at the foot of the 
 6
 
 74 ISRAEL KDSON DWINELL. 
 
 cross, as I love my Savior and hope for strength only in 
 Him. My real desire, in my consultation with you, is 
 to spread before you the whole subject — since you were 
 kind enough to manifest an interest in me, and also 
 know all from experience — and receive your counsel, 
 for I knew^ you would not consciously advise me 
 wrong. I would know my whole duty to Christ as his 
 servant, and meet it. I can have strength and be 
 happy only as I do. But more than that, his love con- 
 strains me. I left you feeling that I had carried the 
 impression that I was worthy, and could get what the 
 world calls a good place, and that it was not my su- 
 preme desire to do ni}^ Master's will. Not for my own 
 sake, but for Christ's sake, through whose grace alone 
 I am what I am, I would not have you feel so. When 
 I first thought of being a minister I was too proud to 
 tell all my friends that I was to be a poor servant of 
 my Master. It was a bitter sin. It has cost me much 
 sorrow. Now that I am to commence the VAork in- 
 deed, I would not repeat my sin ; for to Christ I owe 
 ally and whatever else fails, I must not be untrue to 
 Hitn. M)^ da}^ in Salem though a very anxious was a 
 very happy one. I am not unmindful of your kind 
 and considerate attention to me. I am happy that God 
 has so blessed you in your labors, and shall always 
 hear with pleasure of your growing usefulness in the 
 cause of our Redeemer. * * * 
 
 ' ' Ever truly yours, 
 
 " C. L. GOODELL." 
 
 The ordination of Mr. Goodell occurred at New Brit- 
 ain, Conn., Feb. 2, 1859. Mr. Dwinell was invited to 
 sit on the Council and to preach the sermon. In his 
 Journal he refers to. the event, saying : " Bro. Goodell
 
 REVISITS JONESBORO. 75 
 
 appeared well in the examination, seeing through the 
 questions, answering them briefly and to the point, 
 and knowing when he had answered them. The 
 preaching of the sermon I did not enjoy much, being 
 too much fagged out to begin with. The other exer- 
 cises passed off very well. ' ' Of the discourse Mr. Good- 
 ell wrote the following day: "Mr. Dwnnell's sermon 
 w-as excellent."
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 ASSOCIATE KDITOR, CONTRIBUTOR. 
 
 In the autumn of 1858 Mr. Dwinell joined the Win- 
 throp Club of Boston. Its objects are social, literary 
 and aesthetic, from a religious point of view. It has 
 included in its membership some of the most eminent 
 Congregational ministers in the vicinity' of Boston. At 
 the time referred to Rev. A. L. Stone D.D. was Pres- 
 ident, and Rev. H. M. Dexter D.D. was Secretary. 
 The fellowship of kindred minds and hearts in the 
 Winthrop Club was a great stimulus to Mr. Dwinell. 
 He felt honored by being receiv^ed into membership 
 with them, and was himself an honor to the Club. Aft- 
 er his removal to California he was still treated as a 
 member, and up to the time of his death received no- 
 tices of their annual meetings. 
 
 Councils of ordination or of installation were not infre- 
 quent in the vicinity of Salem, and the South Church 
 pastors often had a part in the public services. Literary 
 institutes and lyceums sought the services of Mr. Dwi- 
 nell from time to time. Occasionally he prepared with 
 his usual carefulness an article to be offered for publi- 
 cation to the Bibliotheca Sacra or the New Eiiglaiidcr, 
 in each of which there were published, during his 
 Salem pastorate, three articles. 
 
 In this connection it is interesting to trace the his- 
 tory of a rejected manuscript. At the time of his death 
 he was one of the Associate Editors of the Bibliotheca
 
 78 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 Sacra, and his contributions had been for years wel- 
 comed b}^ the Editors in Chief ; }-et it was not alwaj'S ' 
 so, as will appear in extracts from his Journal. Suc- 
 cess, oftener than we think, has its beginning in de- 
 feat. Disappointment is a spur to achievement. 
 
 " 1853, April 2. Have been occupied this week in 
 divers things, but mainly in preparing a plan and about 
 one third finishing a sermon for Fast day on ' ' The 
 Claims of Religion on the State," a subject lying 
 rather out of my line and calling for considerable 
 fresh thought. ' ' 
 
 " April 7. Fast Day. I preached this morning on 
 " The Claims of Religion on the State." Quite a large 
 and attentive audience." 
 
 "June 4. In the p. M. I preached my Fast day ser- 
 mon. I had been requested several times to repeat 
 it, and that none might come in the p. m. expecting a 
 fresh discourse, I gave notice of the repetition at the 
 close of the morning service. I think there were those 
 who were grateful for this notice, as their seats were 
 unoccupied in the evening." 
 
 "Oct. 16. Preached in Lowell. " 
 
 " Oct. 17. Came home TvVr Andover. Had a dispo- 
 sition to offer my discussion, " The Claims of Religion 
 on the State," to the editors of the Bibliotiieca Sacra, 
 for publication. I felt very timid in doing it, but 
 fought my way up through all scruples, and resolved 
 to call on Mr. Taj'lor, senior editor, but heard he was 
 not in town after reaching Andover ; hence there was 
 no other course left but to beard the lion (Prof. Park — 
 I was afraid of him) in his den. On calling at his 
 house, however, I learned that he was not in town. I 
 then called at Mr. Taylor's, and rejoiced to learn that 
 he was within. He had no time to give to the subject
 
 ASSOCIATE EDITOR, CONTRIBUTOR. 79 
 
 today, but wished me to leave the niaiiuscript for future 
 examination. This was much against ray will. But 
 my purpose was made up to offer it, and I would not 
 back out. I feel in this way : if it is rejected it will do 
 me good ; if published, I believe it will do others good- 
 So I very composedly abide the decision, sure, what- 
 ever it may be, it will be the means of good. " 
 
 " Oct. 23. I received yesterda)- the manuscript I 
 had left with Mr. Taylor in Andover, accompanied by 
 a note in which he saj's he had read it with much in- 
 terest, and he thought the views very important, and 
 the train of thought very happy. It had not been sub- 
 mitted to Prof. Park, but was returned to me as I re- 
 quested, for revision, etc. This quite encouraged me. ' ' 
 
 "Dec. 31. Received the manuscript (referred to 
 above) from Prof. Park. Rejected, but eased off with 
 complimentary roundings, such as, "■excellent,'' ''very 
 good," fitted for the New Euglander, etc., but too gen- 
 eral to suit the character of the Bibliotlieca Sacra." I 
 trust that this experience will do me good, and mod- 
 erate my ambition, if nothing more." 
 
 This article, rejected by the Bibliotlieca Sacra, was 
 subsequently accepted by the N'ew Englafider, and ap- 
 peared in the issue for November, 1854. 
 
 Following is an extract : 
 
 " We have thus passed in review several of the par- 
 ticulars into which the great claim of religion, that the 
 State should exert a vast uplifting moral influence, di- 
 vides itself. We have seen that the State should not 
 only meet the public conscience, but join on to it at the 
 point of its highest and most healthful expression, and 
 in such a way to carry it higher ; that as far as it goes 
 it should act in accordance with the principles of right 
 and justice, and present to its subjects the .sublime and
 
 So ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 elevating spectacle of State innocence and righteous- 
 ness ; and that in all possible cases it should make 
 the line of legislation coincident with the line of ac- 
 knowleged moral principle, and thus bear up the public 
 conscience to a loftier altitude. 
 
 ' ' For the purpose of gathering the whole into one 
 view, let us bj^ rapid steps traverse again the region 
 over which this discussion has led us. Religion claims 
 of the State, as the golden consummation, that it should 
 be regenerate and hoh' ; but this result is reached onlj- 
 in the ideal future. Meanwhile it contents itself with 
 subordinate and inferior demands ; on the one hand 
 negatively, that it should not fitfully and foolishly 
 snatch at visionary millennial ideas, and force them 
 into impracticable law ; that it should not thrust itself 
 between man and God, and embarrass his responsibility 
 to Him ; and that it should not interfere with those 
 moral questions which are detached from the rights of 
 others and the public weal : and on the other hand, pos- 
 itively, that it should join itself on the topmost wave of 
 the public conscience to swell a higher tide ; that it 
 should act in strict accordance with justice and right ; 
 and so lift the people to a higher justice and right ; 
 and that it should in complex civil and moral cases be 
 careful to act on the moral principle involved, and thus 
 make law itself a vast moral leverage to lift them still 
 higher heavenward. 
 
 " A State meeting these demands would be a sublime 
 spectacle, such as the earth has not witnessed, and may 
 not witness soon. But what part of these claims can 
 religion dispense with ? In what particular have they 
 been exaggerated ? Have the negative been made too 
 low, or the positive too high? If, then, these are the 
 claims of religion, we have here the principles on which
 
 ASSOCIATE EDITOR, CONTRIBUTOR. 8 1 
 
 all good men should combine for harmonious and health- 
 ful political action. Here the radical and conservative 
 should meet and ioin hands ; the radical, for if these po- 
 sitions are true, legislation in advance of them would 
 defeat its own ends, and dwarf rather than elevate so- 
 ciety ; the conservative, for if they are true, legislation 
 below them would also defeat itself b}' coming short of 
 a healthful moral vitality, and thus weaken and impair 
 the State, and in the end destroy it. 
 
 "No doubt the nois}' and inconsiderate importuni- 
 ties on the part of radicals, and the equally impatient 
 and inconsiderate refusals on the part of the conserva- 
 tives, would mutually give wa}- and melt into one, if 
 these opposing elements of society should arise to a calm 
 and dispassionate contemplation and espousal of truth. 
 And it is believed that if the friends of religion and the 
 friends of the State would cahnly look at the nature of 
 the relation of the former to the latter, they might easily 
 find a common line of procedure lying not far from one 
 side of the one here indicated ; walk in harmony and 
 love ; the State be made vigorous and healthful by their 
 union ; innocence be protected, conscience vindicated, 
 and society borne rapidly forward up the ascending 
 scale of intelligence, virtue and piet}-. " 
 
 A year later the JVt'za Eiiglandir pubHshed a second 
 article written b}^ Mr. Dwinell. It has the title : ' ' Self- 
 Development, Not Aggressio)i, the True Policy of Our 
 Nation." 
 
 ' ' The characteristic difference between the two 
 methods, " he says, " may be briefly stated in this way : 
 The one seeks by some means — by arms, acquisitions, 
 alliances — to bring greatness to itself; the other by 
 some means — by the arts and vitalities of peace — to 
 bring greatness out of itself.
 
 82 ISRAEL KDSOX DWINELL. 
 
 ' ' The latter we regard as the true policy' for every 
 nation to adopt, but especially lor this one.'' 
 
 The object of the article was to enforce and illustrate 
 this position, and to point out some of the sources of 
 danger that our country may eventually be drawn into 
 b}^ the opposite course. 
 
 " Patriotism," he sa3^s, " cannot be imported. The 
 State cannot stipulate with its neighbors to have its cit- 
 izens made thoughtful, inte ligent and wise. It cannot 
 by some brilliant stroke of arms rob them of their vir- 
 tue, and distribute it within its own borders. It cannot 
 seize on piety abroad, and compel it to grace its trium- 
 phal procession on its return home. It may gather from 
 the nation choice, religious, moral and scientific 
 teachers ; but this does not make the people sound and- 
 strong at heart, sound and strong in mind and will. 
 That can only be developed. It must be wrought out 
 from within. It must be a growth, and requires time, 
 and quiet, and effort. It is, therefore, a general princi- 
 ple, that true national strength is the result of growth 
 and not of aggression." 
 
 In 1S57 he ventiired to " beard the lion in his den" 
 once more. An article, ' ' Advance in the Type of Re- 
 vealed Religion, " was accepted by Prof. Park and pub- 
 lished. So able a critic as Prof. Shedd, then of Ando- 
 ver Seminar}', wrote concerning it : " May I thank you 
 for the great pleasure and profit I derived from your ar- 
 ticle in the last BibliotJieca Sacra. It has been read 
 with much interest by thoughtful persons, I tappen to 
 know." 
 
 The concluding paragraphs of this article are as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 "It is then, one of the leading features of Jewish 
 piet}', that it busies itself in reverently copying forms.
 
 ASSOCIATE EDITOR, CONTKIBl TOR. 83 
 
 It has a rule for everything. It has a chart of duty, 
 and shows its genuineness by sincerely threading its 
 lines and never crossing them. It is always looking at 
 its map, and trying to steer its course according to it. 
 It is a leading feature of Christian piety, on the other 
 hand, that it aims to be true to Christian principle. 
 It is not copying a form, but living a spiritual law. It 
 thinks less of the deed than of the heart. It varies the 
 act at pleasure, provided that it be a true expression of 
 a true spirit. Under the one system the design was that 
 the observance should draw the character after it and 
 mould it ; under the other, the design is first to secure 
 a right character, and then allow right observance to 
 flow from it. The one looked more at what man does ; 
 the other at what he is. 
 
 " Again, in the one case, true piety is exclusively to 
 be looked for within a single visible national commun- 
 ity, and true worship to center around a single temple ; 
 in the other, piet}^ is not confined to communities but 
 dispositions, nor worship to temples but hearts. Hence, 
 in the one instance, much was thought of an uninter- 
 rupted line of outward descent ; in the other, much of 
 this, and onh^ of this — a fresh and personal spiritual 
 birth and life. 
 
 ' ' We may also see the greater spirituality of the gos- 
 pel piety in the greater spirituality of the gospel reve- 
 lation. Truth is the food of piety. And the truth of 
 the Old Testament, taken as a whole, is far less naked, 
 concentrated, spiritual, than that of the New. In the 
 one case it appears in the shell ; in the other, in the ker- 
 nel ; in the one, thrown into outward and concrete 
 forms ; in the other, having a purer and more faithful 
 expression. Even the moral law, which in the Old 
 Testament is broken up and expanded into ten concrete
 
 84 ISRAEL EDSON UWINELL. 
 
 bulks, is in tbe New condensed and brought out in two 
 simple spiritual elements — love to God and to man. 
 In the former one finds truths, in the latter Truth. 
 
 " Moreover the piety of the earlier and ruder period 
 was largely dependent on symbols and helps addressed 
 to the senses. God instructed men in righteousne'^s 
 with sensible illustrations. The Mosaic was emphatic- 
 alh^ the pictorial dispensation addressed to pietj' in its 
 childhood ; and the designs were impressive, forcible, 
 thrilling, rather than delicate, chaste, artistic. But 
 during the gospel period such symbols are not relied 
 on, and piety is left to go over to and rest on spiritual 
 supports. God has carried it bej'ond the primer dispen- 
 sation. Faith has little to aid it, short of the unseen 
 and eternal. It has lost its material wings, and can fly 
 onl}^ as it has spiritual ones. 
 
 " And again, the ideal future that fills the mind of 
 the Christian is far more sp ritual than that which fills 
 the mind of the Jew. The latter had in view a scene 
 of earthh' splendors, and the pageantry and magnifi- 
 cence of an earthly Messiah, under w^hose realm all 
 other nations should hide their heads. And his relig- 
 ious aspirations and experiences dropped down to a 
 kindred level. But the ideal future of the former takes 
 in the spiritual triumphs of the cress in this world, and 
 the spiritual glory that is to follow in the next. Its 
 reaches are spiritual, heavenly, divine ; and hence his 
 aspirations and experiences, swinging in a kindred orb- 
 it, rise to the spiritual, heavenh' and divine also. The 
 church is far, however, from having exhausted the spir- 
 ituality of the gospel. Higher and eyen higher attain- 
 ments in this direction lie before her. And here again 
 w^e remark, that, to make them she needs no new rev- 
 elation, only a higher reaching after and possessing
 
 ASSOCIATE EDITOR, CONTRIBUTOR. 85 
 
 of the spiritual elements of the word of God alread}' 
 in her hands. 
 
 " In this way, then, we answer the question, 'How- 
 has God proceeded to give religion to man ? ' What 
 wisdom is here displaj^ed by Him ! What adaptation ! 
 What benevolence ! And how wise, too, to select a sin- 
 gle people in the first instance, isolate them, and carry 
 en a process of religious training with them alone, un- 
 distracted by foreign interference, till they had reached 
 sufficient maturit}' to allow the removal of all restric- 
 tions, and receive the commission to carry the gospel 
 to the ends of the earth. And how encouraging to 
 the modern church, on whom this commission is de- 
 volved, to consider that, when she carries the gospel to 
 the heathen, it is not elementary religion she gives 
 them, but religion with thousands of 3'ears' growth upon 
 it ! It may require a century for her to give it to them, 
 or for them to receive it ; but when it is received 
 they do not get the baldness and simplicity of the Pa- 
 triarchal faith ; they do not get Judaism, or the contro- 
 versies of the Augustinian period ; the}' do not get Mo- 
 nasticism, nor the superstitions of the Middle Ages, 
 nor the intolerance of later times. They get the spir- 
 itual and living religion which w^e have. The\- step 
 at a stride across all the distance traversed by the 
 church in religious growth. The}' emerge at once from 
 the moral region of the flood, or beyond it, to the sum- 
 mit of the nineteenth century. 
 
 " We close our rapid survey by remarking that it be- 
 comes the modern church to remember her true histor- 
 ical position. The ages have been struggling for her. 
 The victories of the past are hers. All time has been 
 in travail to give her birth. Her proper place and at- 
 titude is to stand on the summit of the religious achieve-
 
 36 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 ments hitherto made, with her eye gleaming with Di- 
 vine light, fixed on higher achievements in the future, 
 r^et her not turn backwards. Let her not take to her 
 bosom any of the old and lower types of religion, nor 
 hold to them with clutched hands. L,et her live more 
 in the future than the past, obeying the Divine direc- 
 tion which Moses was commanded to communicate to 
 the ancient church, but which contains the spirit of 
 God's perennial call to the church of every age : 
 ' Speak unto the children of Israel that they go for- 
 ward.' " 
 
 In the New Englander ior November, 1857, there ap- 
 peals from Mr. Dwnnell's pen, an able and forcible arti- 
 cle on " Spiritualism Tested by Christianity." 
 
 Mr. Dwinell states at the outset that he shall enter 
 into no controllers}' wath Spiritualists in reference to 
 the alleged phenomena or " manifestations." His po- 
 sition is, admitting more or less of them to be " pure" 
 and genuine — a point which he does not here attempt 
 to prove or disprove — that there is yet abundant evidence 
 to satisfy a Christian community that they are not at- 
 tributable to the agency of disembodied spirits. His 
 controversy wdth Spiritualism is in regard to its claims 
 as a religious system, not the phenomena involved. 
 
 The objections which he makes on this ground are : 
 that it presents a religious sj^stem which is radically 
 inconsistent with that of the Bible ; that there is a fun- 
 damental defect in its logic — it being of that primitive 
 and precipitate kind, where the love of wonder over- 
 powers that of science ; that it is a progression back- 
 wards, a reversal of chronology and history, to a style 
 of culture and theology before and below Revelation ; 
 that the disclosures, both in manner and contents, 
 clearly indicate the source of the intelligence in the phe-
 
 ASSOCIATE EDITOR, CONTRIBUTOR. 87 
 
 nomeiia to be in the circle, not in the spirits outside of 
 it ; that it is simple materialism ; and, lastly, that its 
 influence in the lower, corporeal and mental sphere is 
 injurious, — and in the higher, spiritual and religious 
 sphere, unsettling and fatal. These several points are 
 argued and illustrated with a force and felicity indica- 
 tive of a strong, thoughtful and cultivated mind, and 
 skillful reasoning powders. 
 
 In conclusion, Mr. Dwinell ventures some sensible 
 advice in reference to the way in which this field of 
 research should be occupied. " Here, it may be," he 
 says, " is a subtle and difficult department of natural 
 science to be explored and laid open. It is no reproach 
 to the intelligence, the ability, or the honesty of persons 
 in the ordinary walks of life, if they should feel that 
 they are incompetent to do it. And no less incompe- 
 tent are judges, lawyers, physicians and clergymen, 
 who have been trained in other professions, and who, 
 from the fact that they have succeeded and become emi- 
 nent therein, where their specialty is, are not the more 
 but the less qualified to investigate the subject. It is a 
 vein for the working of the natural philosopher. None 
 but those who intend to give years to it as a branch of 
 science, and to study it, as far as in them lies, as Bow- 
 ditch studied mathematics, or Newton astronomy, or 
 Kant the mind, should throw away their time on it ; 
 for no good will come of superficial dabbling in it, only 
 evil. I^et the natural and mental philosopher take 
 hold of it; and others, who may be destitute of the 
 qualifications, leisure, or inclination thoroughly to in- 
 vestigate it, and who have accredited science at hand 
 as much as they can master, can afford to await the 
 results of his more thorough and successful studies." 
 '"Baptism a Consecratory Rite'' appeared in the Bib-
 
 88 ISKAKL EDSON UWINELL. 
 
 liotheca Sacra in January, 1858, and "Union of the 
 Divine and the Human in the Externals of Christi- 
 anity " was published in the same (Quarterly in July, 
 1859. 
 
 At the meeting of the General Association of Massa- 
 chusetts, in 1859, Mr. Dwinell read a paper on the 
 ''Adaptation of Conc^regatiojialism for the Work f Home 
 Missions.'' It was a time of much anxiety and feel- 
 ing on the subject of co-operation with the Presby- 
 terians. Wise, healthful words were needed from those 
 who undertook to discuss the subject. The article 
 attracted the attention of such men as Drs. Badger, 
 Todd, Blagden and Pres. Humphrey, who expressed 
 their gratification. It was repeatedl}^ said that the 
 paper gave the key-note to the meeting. At the re- 
 quest of the editors, it was soon published in the Con- 
 gregational Quarterly, in October, 1859. 
 
 An essay on the ' ' Importance of Christian Fellow- 
 ship among the Churches," was read before the Gen- 
 eral Conference of Massachusetts at Springfield, in 
 September, i860, and was published with the minutes 
 of that body. 
 
 The last of his published articles w^hile in Salem was 
 a sermon delivered to his own congregation, and at 
 their request published as a pamphlet. 
 
 It is entitled " Hope for Our Country.'''' His address 
 was delivered October 19, 1862, during dark and try- 
 ing days in the Civil War. 
 
 Its words were those of the Christian Patriot, whose 
 faith in the ultimate triumph of freedom and in the 
 abiding unity of our country never failed him. 
 
 "I cannot believe," he says, "no, never, never, 
 that this is the time when God will overthrow Fiee- 
 dom, and the ideas of Right and Humanity He has
 
 ASSOCIATE EDITOR, CONTRIBUTOR. 89 
 
 been slowly working out into practice for thousands 
 of years, and inaugurate the Kvangel of Slavery, the 
 Satanic creed of Despotism and Selfishness." 
 
 "Let us, then, hold up our faces where the light 
 from above may fall on them and be reflected around 
 us; and no longer carry them downward where earthly 
 mists and exhalations darken them, and thus use us in 
 diffusing and increasing the gloom. And as we thus 
 become strong within, let those around us, let the 
 Cause, kt our Country have the benefit of it. Let us 
 bear our part of the troubles of the times with firm 
 hearts ; quicken and encourage one another, and give 
 the Government, our brave men in the field, and all in 
 earnest in suppressing the rebellion, the advantage of 
 a cheerful and hopeful spirit, warm sympathy, and 
 effectual support and devotion. Thus shall we be 
 serene, peaceful, hopeful, confident, and in the end 
 successful. "
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 CLOSE OF SALEM PASTORATE. 
 
 As might be supposed, a pastor so faithful, a 
 preacher so able, a thinker so profound, was not shut 
 up to Salem. Formallj^ or informally, he was invited 
 to several pastorates in New England and in the Mis- 
 sissippi Valley, and to a professorship in his Alma 
 Mater, at Burlington. 
 
 In the Autumn of i860 there came to him an urgent 
 appeal to become pastor of the First Congregational 
 Church in Oakland, California, a newly-organized 
 congregation in the then small but growing city. 
 This church, under the leadership of its two pas- 
 tors, — first, Rev. George Mooar, D.D., and later Rev. 
 J. K. McLean, D.D., — has become the largest and 
 one of the most prosperous churches of the Pilgrim 
 faith on the Pacific Coast. The invitation to this 
 young church received Mr. Dwinell's serious consider- 
 ation, both because of his interest in California, and 
 because of some unfavorable conditions of his own 
 health, attributable to the harsh east winds in Salem. 
 Personal friends supplemented with arguments the in- 
 vitation of the church. " I am so deeply convinced, " 
 wrote one of these friends, " that you could do a great 
 good by coming here now, that I don't know how in 
 any letter to express it. There is not in prospect a 
 rapid growth into a large church, for the population is 
 not enough, but it is a solid, sure beginning, and your
 
 92 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 influence in state, moral, religious and educational 
 matters will be wide and is much needed. * * * 
 Here is a direct, solid call. May the Lord direct j-our 
 way hither soon." 
 
 The time had not 3^et come when he felt that he 
 could leave Salem. There were too many evidences of 
 his usefulness, too deep a satisfaction in his work, too 
 strong a tie binding him to the church and commun- 
 ity, to convince him that this call from the far West 
 was the call of God. Soon, however, he was driven 
 out of Salem; not like Roger Williams, against whom 
 the General Court in 1635 pronounced the sentence of 
 exile, and who has made the name of his city of ref- 
 uge a monument to Divine Providence, but like man)' 
 of more recent times, whom the relentless east winds 
 of Massachusetts Bay have driven westward to some 
 Providence beyond the Rocky Mountains. 
 
 After being in Salem a few years, Mr. Dwinell be- 
 gan to be sensitive to the climate. In his Journal he 
 made frequent reference to colds that affected his 
 throat, occasionally interrupting his public ministra- 
 tions for a Sabbath or two. Thus, in April, 1859, we 
 read : — " Evening. Undertook to preach, but was so 
 hoarse that I could onh' report the heads of the argu- 
 ment, after speaking awhile. The house was quite 
 full, there being settees in the aisles. It w^s a great 
 disappointment to me. The people showed much sym- 
 pathy. Joseph H. Towne sent me home in a car- 
 
 riage." 
 
 ' ' Oct. 9. Exchanged with Dr. Worcester. Gave 
 'Revelation of Christ in the Son/.' Rainy. Had a 
 cold and little freedom." 
 
 " Dec. i8. Mr. F was to preach for me this morn- 
 ing, but a severe eastern storm set in, and prevented
 
 CLOSE OF SALEM PASTORATE. 93 
 
 the arrangement from going into effect. I had to stir 
 around, preaching an extempore sermon from a plan 
 previously made. There were only about one hundred 
 present, and as I had a cold the discourse went off 
 rather poorly." 
 
 On the twenty-fifth of June, i86o, more serious 
 symptoms of throat trouble appeared, which led him to 
 lengthen his summer vacation in Vermont to two 
 months. Concerning this summer's rest, he wrote : 
 " On the whole, I have had a pleasant time, my health 
 being sufficiently good to enjoy it. God has been very 
 good to us, infinitely better than I deserve. " 
 
 " Feb. 8, 1861. This was the ' Cold Friday ' from 
 time immemorial. It came on with a fearfully sudden 
 change, the mercury sinking more than sixty degrees 
 in less than a day. Yet this was the night for the re- 
 opening of our church [after extensive repairs]. The 
 house was quite well filled. I preached the sermon, 
 defining our position in the religious world. 
 
 A few days later he refers to a cold in his head. 
 
 "March 3, a. m. Gave " Going Back from Jesus.'" 
 Was much interested in it, though somewhat hoarse." 
 
 " Evening. In consequence of hoarseness I did not 
 think it best to attend the monthly concert." 
 
 " On the Saturday following the graver symptoms 
 re-appeared. I at once thought that this was a signal 
 of God's pleasure that I should not continue to preach 
 in this climate, and felt resigned, or desired to be wholly 
 resigned to the Divine will. I at once fell back on the 
 sovereignty and goodness of God, and found wonderful 
 support and comfort. I knew that though it intimated 
 a great and most painful change to me personally, it 
 was all right and for the best, and I desired to leave 
 myself and my family wholly in his hands. I was
 
 94 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 thankful especiallj^ that I had been permitted to labor 
 here till our Society had become so nearly settled again 
 in the church. After worship I informed Rebecca, 
 and we both supposed some great change now unavoid- 
 able in our outward life." 
 
 Upon consulting a physician, who seems temporarily 
 to have been consulted in the absence of the regular 
 medical adviser of the family, Mr. Dwinell was led to look 
 less seriously upon his own condition. ' The doctor ex- 
 amined my throat, and said it was evident the hemor- 
 rhage was not in the lungs, but in the back part of the 
 nose or throat ; that it was not necessary to seek a 
 change of climate, unless for other reasons I desired it ; 
 that I might continue to preach, and be governed by 
 the effects." 
 
 Acting upon this unfortunate advice, Mr. Dwinell 
 fulfilled an appointment the following da^-. "The 
 house was warm and the air close. Between this and 
 my desire to favor my voice I had not much ease or 
 freedom in preaching. But I was enabled to get 
 through the service, without feeling any sensible injurj", 
 God be praised ! The house was quite full. ' ' 
 
 ' ' Monday Morning. I have had no return of the 
 hemorrhage. I desire to be thankful to God. But I 
 never felt so much like laying m3-self as a lamb on the 
 altar for God to take me and do with me as he pleases 
 for his glory as under this trial. Oh ! I should like to 
 preach the gospel of the blessed Jesus ; but God knows 
 it all, and he sees the end from the beginning, and I 
 shall not be laid aside a moment too soon, and when 
 his time comes, I wish to go, saying: " TJiy zvill be 
 done.'' 
 
 " March. 15. Brother John Chapman called today, 
 and asked me if I had had any more trouble. I in-
 
 CLOSE OF SALEM PASTORATE. 95 
 
 formed him I had, and that I was put in great perplex- 
 ity about it, not knowing whether to ask a leave of 
 absence or send in ni}' resignation, but fearing I should 
 be obliged to do the one or the other. He said he was 
 not prepared to give any advice. * * * Ur. S. 
 advised a voyage. ' ' 
 
 "March i8. Decided today, on the strength of the 
 advice of Dr. S. on Friday last, to request a leave of 
 absence, or to send in my resignation for the purpose of 
 having a rest, and perhaps traveling." 
 
 A few days later he consulted Dr. Jackson, a promi- 
 nent specialist in Boston. This physician found no 
 evidence of lung trouble, but concluded that the diffi- 
 culty was in the upper part of the throat. He did not 
 think it needful to stop preaching. 
 
 Uncertain what course to pursue, Mr. Dwinell called 
 a meeting of the Societj' Committee and the Deacons, 
 and referred the matter wholly to them. Personally, 
 he regarded it as best to suspend all preaching for a few 
 months, not on the ground of necessity but of expedi- 
 ency ; as a vacation with travel abroad might do him 
 more good than a much greater sacrifice later. 
 
 Relying upon the advice of his physicians, the rep- 
 resentatives of the Church and Society unanimously 
 desired him to continue his work, unless he should find 
 from further experiment that he was suffering from 
 such a course. This he consented to do. 
 
 A month later, the unwisdom of the course he was 
 taking appeared. A renewal of the throat trouble led 
 him to consult Dr. Bowditch of Boston, who advised 
 him to cease preaching at once, and go inlo the coun- 
 try for a year. 
 
 " I came home, wrote my letter of resignation, and 
 commended mvself to God. It was the most painful
 
 96 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 moment of my life, but I saw no other proper course. 
 God reigns and he will take care of me and mine, and 
 the dear church and people." 
 
 "April 14, A. M. Prof. Phelps preached on 'Re- 
 generation as the work of the Spirit. ' After service I 
 gave him my letter of resignation, and asked him to 
 read it in the afternoon." 
 
 "p. M. Remained at home during the service with 
 all our family. A sad afternoon." 
 
 " Evening. I went to the Sabbath School concert. 
 
 A good one. I w^anted to be present with A and 
 
 J andW , as it might be the last opportunity." 
 
 "16th. Church meeting. The church did not vote 
 to accept the resignation, but appointed a committee 
 to confer with me, the general desire being that I should 
 retain my pastoral connection with the church for a 
 year, and then decide according to circumstances. I 
 feel like leaving the whole matter in the hands of the 
 I.ord." 
 
 During the week following the ' ' Proprietors ' ' or So- 
 ciety voted unanimously, requesting him to withdraw 
 the letter of resignation, and offering a 3'ear's leave of 
 absence, with a salary of one thousand dollars. In 
 this action the church unanimously concurred. 
 
 This prompt and generous action of his people was 
 the more noteworthy, from the fact that it took place at 
 the time when the outbreak of the civil war had made 
 unstable all business interests throughout the countr^^ 
 and was absorbing the interest of all classes of people. 
 It was, perhaps, the crowning evidence of the confi- 
 dence and the devotion of those among whom he had 
 lived, and for whom he had labored in the gospel. 
 
 On the twentj'-sixth of April, 1861, he left Salem 
 with his familj^ for Calais, where he remained for over
 
 CLOSE OF SALEM PASTORATE. 97 
 
 a year in the old home on the hill — the home of his 
 childhood, the scene of most of his summer vacations 
 during his pastorate in Salem. 
 
 The 3^ear's rest had seemed to effect a cure. 
 
 On his return to Salem he wrote : 
 
 " Here I am again at my post. I have a long period 
 blank in my Journal, but it is not blank in the good- 
 ness of God to me and mine, but all filled up with it. 
 Every day of my year's vacation has been crowned with 
 his mercy in bestowing on me the blessing sought — a 
 restoration to health. And now, O my soul, praise 
 the lyord ! I am well, and at my work again among my 
 beloved people. God give me wisdom to work and yet 
 preserve my health." 
 
 "Yesterday I preached; a. m., 'Faith a Means of 
 Purification, 'p.m.,' The Coming Problems. ' I preached 
 easily." 
 
 He continued to preach and do pastoral work, greatly 
 rejoicing in his apparent restoration to complete health. 
 He felt as a prisoner of war might have felt in the 
 mighty civil conflict then raging, who had been ex- 
 changed, and was out once more upon the tented field 
 at the forefront of the battle. Indeed, his ministry, 
 subsequent to his vacation, mingled devotion to the 
 cross with enthusiasm for the flag. He could not, like 
 his brethren. Rev. J. H. Thayer, then pastor of Crombie 
 St. Church in Salem, and Rev. A. L. Stone in Boston, 
 enlist as a chaplain, but from the pulpit he uttered " an 
 outburst of patriotism" when the enlisting of soldiers in 
 Salem was proceeding too slowly. He .set forth the 
 " Equality of Obligations to Our Country, " in his own 
 and neighboring pulpits. He delivered the powerful 
 sermon on "Hope for Our Country" to which refer- 
 ence has already been made.
 
 98 ISRAEL EDSOX DWINELL. 
 
 On the second day of January, 1863, be writes : 
 " Thank God ! " Bells ringing for the Emancipation 
 Proclamation of President Lincoln. I bless God for 
 it." 
 
 For eight or nine months be continued to labor dili- 
 gently, successfully, and with rare devotion, but the 
 winter winds and storms proved relentless. Before 
 February was ended, it was proven conclusively that 
 he must leave Salem. 
 
 In April he had a conference with Rev. Dr. Treat, 
 then one of the Secretaries of the American Board of 
 Commissioners for Foreign Missions, with reference to 
 taking the General Agency for the Board in the North- 
 west. In May he visited Chicago, with this ofhce 
 in view, having been offered the position. Upon his 
 return home, with the question still unsettled, he found 
 a telegram awaiting him from the First Church of 
 Christ (Congregational) in Sacramento, California, in- 
 viting him to take charge of the church for one year, 
 with a view to settlement. 
 
 This call was made upon the recommendation of his 
 friend, Rev. Isaac Langworthy. After consultation 
 with some of his brethren in Boston, Mr. Dwinell ac- 
 cepted the call, and at once made preparation to leave 
 Salem for Sacramento. 
 
 His letter resigning his pastorate contains these 
 words : ' ' This request is made at great sacrifice of 
 feeling, for I part from tried friends, a forbearing and 
 gracious co-laborer, the venerable senior pastor, and a 
 devoted, considerate, noble people, who have made 
 every expression of interest and esteem, charit}^ and 
 generosity to me and my family that I could possibly 
 desire, and far more I feel than was deserved. I shall 
 not leave, so far as I know, an enemy or cold friend ;
 
 CLOSE OF SALEM PASTORATE. 99 
 
 and certain it is that there is not one toward whom I 
 have the slightest ill-will or indifference. All nij- rela- 
 tions to the community, also, are most friendly and 
 pleasant. 
 
 " But there are times when questions of duty must 
 be settled on higher grounds. Personal feelings, the 
 preference of affection, human attachments, should all 
 be sacrificed for the prospect of a longer and at the 
 same time a more concentrated and continuous service 
 for Christ. * * * God reigns. I desire hnmbly 
 and trustfully to commit m3-self and my future to him. 
 But wherever I may go, I shall carry you, and these 
 delightful and blessed years, — now nearly fourteen in 
 all — spent among you, in my heart ; and at the same 
 time my heart will tarry with you." 
 
 In the reply of the Society it was said : ' ' Nothing 
 but the state of his health, which renders it necessary 
 for him to seek a milder climate, with the hope of pro- 
 longing his life and usefulness, could induce us to con- 
 sent to a separation of the pleasant and profitable rela- 
 tions between us. " 
 
 The church gave similar expression to the general 
 feeling of regret. 
 
 The Council called to advise with reference to the 
 resignation convened on the twenty-fifth of May. Rev. 
 A. B. Rich was Moderator, and Rev. H. M. Dexter w^as 
 Scribe. In its official ' ' result " Mr. Dwinell was com- 
 mended as a pastor, preacher, and a man of ver}^ rare 
 qualities ; learned, thorough and effective in his pulpit 
 ministrations ; in his pastoral offices wise, sympathiz- 
 ing, laborious ; in his relations as a citizen, influential, 
 respected and beloved." 
 
 It was further stated: "We regard his departure 
 from among us as a loss to the cause of Christ not only
 
 lOO ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 in this city, but also in this vState, throughout which his 
 influence was beginning to be felt as that of an earnest, 
 practical and evangelical expounder of the truth." 
 
 The Salem Register of the same date said : ' ' The 
 community will lose a valued citizen, and the clergy of 
 this region a brother of marked ability, shining purity 
 of character, and eminent Christian virtues." 
 
 It was said by his people in the resolutions accepting 
 his re-signation : ' ■ Though we thus break the holy bond 
 of Pastor and people, we shall ever retain for him the 
 warmest friendship and affection." 
 
 Such words are often spoken, but seldom are such 
 promises fulfilled so literally and beautifully as in this 
 case. Though the South Church has been exceedingly 
 happy in its relations to Dr. Dwinell's successors, — at 
 first Rev. E. S. Atwood D.D., who labored until death, 
 and subsequently Rev. James F. Brodie, the present 
 pastor, — the church and community gave enthusiastic 
 welcome to their former pastor, whenever he came 
 among them from his far western home. Special pains 
 were taken by Dr. Atwood and the people to make his 
 every return to them an occasion that should express 
 their abiding affection. 
 
 The following original hymn sung at a service in 
 1874, while he was on a visit to Salem, will indicate 
 the genuineness of their attachment : 
 
 Bring voice of song, and breath of flowers 
 
 To consecrate these joyful hours ; 
 Here, where his early Bethel burns. 
 
 The long-gone wanderer returns. 
 
 Though Southern skies more softly glow, 
 
 And Southern waters murmur low, 
 And winds of balm blow sweet and straight 
 
 Through the wide open Golden Gate,
 
 CLOSE OF SALEM PASTORATE. lOl 
 
 Yet nowhere hearts more warmly beat 
 
 Their welcome to his coming feet 
 Than here, where once of old he trod, 
 
 As messenger and man of God. 
 
 The years roll up, to memory's strain 
 The vanished past comes back again, 
 
 And former friendship, tried and true, 
 Makes haste its pledges to renew. 
 
 We run to open wide the door. 
 
 We bring the best of all our store. 
 The old and young with greetings come, — 
 
 O friend and brother, welcome home. 
 
 Evidence yet clearer of the hold which Dr. Dwinell 
 had gained upon the affections of his friends in Salem 
 appears in the Memorial Service held in the South 
 Church shottl}' after his death. The services, largely 
 attended, were conducted by Rev. Mr. Brodie, who .said 
 that upon coming to the church as pastor he had found 
 unmistakable evidences of the most salutary influence 
 Dr. Dwinell had exerted during his pa.storate, whose 
 power was still manifest in the church and community. 
 
 Rev. N. G.Clarke, D.D., spoke of Dr. Dwinell's early 
 life. 
 
 Prof. J. Henr}- Thayer, who was pastor of the 
 Crombie St. Church in Salem during the latter j^ears 
 of Dr. Dwinell's residence in Salem, spoke of his 
 impressions of the latter, saying : — " He did not aim 
 to be a pulpit orator, nor to take his people by storm. 
 He was too thoughtful for that ; he cultivated himself 
 that he might cultivate his people, and was .scholarly 
 for their sake. He was conservative and of pronounced 
 opinions. When he thought it best to preach extem- 
 poraneously, he was not swerved by expostulation ; 
 yet he was manly, and held the profound respect of
 
 I02 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 those who most differed with him. He had the cour- 
 age of his convictions, as shown by the fact that when 
 a colored man was to preach in Salem, at a period when 
 the public had not 3'et realized that there is no color dis- 
 tinction in the power of Christ's Gospel, he attended 
 and participated in the services, notwithstanding the 
 objections interposed. * * In those days the min- 
 isters of Salem used to meet together to study the 
 Bible in the original, as an aid in setting forth the 
 truth, and it was here that Mr. Dwinell was a man of 
 power. It is wonderful what success God has given to 
 his faithful servants. In what other calling could such 
 a meeting as this be gathered, in a town where one's 
 labors had ceased more than twenty-five 3'ears ago? 
 Ministers ma}^ gain inspiration from the grateful remem- 
 brance in which Dr. Dwinell is still held. There is less 
 love of truth, less love of God and of man on earth to- 
 day, because he has gone from it." 
 
 Other ministers who had been associated with Dr. 
 Dwinell in Christian work in Essex County added their 
 tribute of esteem, and gave their testimonj^ to the rare 
 fidelit}-, ability" and success of his Salem pastorate. 
 
 Very tender memories of his character and work 
 were communicated to Mrs. Dwdnell from individual 
 friends who had enjoyed his ministry a quarter of a cen- 
 tury before, and a telegram and letter were sent to her 
 from the South Church. In the latter, communicated 
 through the pastor Rev. J. F. Brodie, and the Senior 
 Deacon Amos H. Johnson, it was said : 
 
 " The sad intelligence of the sudden removal of Dr. 
 Dwinell met us, as he would have desired, just as we 
 were entering the house of God , which he had made to 
 so many the very gate of heaven. 
 
 "It was our Children's Day service. The pulpit
 
 CLOSE OF SALEM PASTORATE. 105 
 
 from which his voice was heard for so many years in 
 Christian worship and testimonj' was covered with 
 flowers. It w^as to be a day of gladness. The sorrow- 
 ful message brought a strain of sadness into the serv- 
 ice. But the thought of him, with his work finished 
 and his entrance effected upon the fullness of joy and 
 blessedness above, was quite in harmony with the occa- 
 sion, lending it a solemn depth and tenderness. It was 
 much as if his form had appeared in our midst, sur- 
 rounded by all its sacred and inspiring memories, and 
 passing on had entered into the heavenly rest, in the 
 hope of W'hich he lived and worked. The very walls 
 seemed to re-echo the voice with which he won the 
 hearts of his people. The remembrance of his earnest, 
 kindly interest in each member of his flock came back 
 to intensify his former instruction and pleading. * * 
 The South Church mourns with you in the sudden and 
 heavy sorrow. To many of us it comes as a direct, per- 
 sonal bereavement. To us all it is the loss of one 
 whose name is graven on the South Church walls, 
 whose faithful ministrj' continues a rich heritage and 
 strong inspiration in the church's life. * * * His 
 life and work, his wishes for this church and people, 
 will be devoutly and diligently cherished." 
 
 " It was his life here," wrote Mr. George R. Chap- 
 man, " to be doing his Lord's will, and the scene only 
 of his work has changed. The work will be nothing 
 new to him. * * The recognition of the great part 
 of his old Salem church — how dear it must be to them 
 and to him to again serve together their common Mas- 
 ter and Lord !" 
 
 " None have better reason than we," wrote another 
 of his warm personal friends in the Salem church, Mr. 
 Joseph Hardy Towne, "to know Dr. Dwinell's worth,.
 
 I04 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 and the value of his acquaintance and friendship, and 
 we mourn his loss as that of a long-tried and very dear 
 friend— none nearer or dearer outside of our family cir- 
 cle. To be in his company was always a delight. * * 
 I am gratified, and no doubt you will be, to find that 
 the memory of Dr. Dwinell is held in such loving re- 
 membrance by a people to whom he ministered so many 
 years ago, and that his faithful pastorate is still fresh 
 in the minds of so many of the people. We can hope, 
 as Mr. Brodie expressed it in his praj^er, that such 
 memories ma)^ serve as an inspiration to us in the fut- 
 ure." 
 
 Another recalls his ministrations to the sorrowful : 
 "When I remember what sweet and holy words of 
 comfort he spoke to me in hours of affliction, and to 
 many another mourner, I wish it were in my power to 
 help bear j^our burden of sorrow. I can only saj^ that 
 we loved him, and that we love you, and we weep 
 with you. ' ' 
 
 These memories of Dr. Dwinell's pastorate, called 
 out b}" his death twenty-seven j^ears after that pastor- 
 ate had closed, are introduced at this place as giving 
 emphasis to the deep impression he made upon the peo- 
 ple during the fourteen years he lived and labored in 
 Salem. 
 
 Thej^ were years given to the stud}- of the Word of 
 God, and to communion with the Spirit of God. They 
 were years of intellectual and spiritual growth. But 
 much as he enjoj'cd stud}*, he enjoyed work more ; or 
 perhaps it were better to say, study was ever a part of 
 his work — it was never apart from his work. All his 
 intellectual pursuits kept ever the great aim of his life 
 in view ; that aim was service. Hence he added to 
 ■close stud}^ and the careful writing of discourses, free
 
 CLOSK OF SALEM PASTORATE. 105 
 
 intercourse with the people. Take, for example, the 
 .summary for 1856 recorded in his Journal, and it ap- 
 pears that his calls averaged more than two a day for 
 a year in which he had preached seventy times. 
 
 " During the year I have made 678 calls, of which 
 320 were pastoral vi.sits to families, and 278 to individ- 
 uals who were sick or anxious, etc., and in 80 cases 
 the persons on whom I called were not at home." 
 
 ' ' A public man's success ? ' ' asks Robertson. ' ' That 
 which can be measured by feast days and the number 
 of journals which espouse his cause ? Deeper, deeper 
 far must he work who works for Eternity. In the eye 
 of that, nothing stands but gold — real work — all else 
 perishes." 
 
 Dr. Dwinell rests from his labors, but his work in 
 Salem abides.
 
 Congregational Chikch, Sackamknto, Cala.
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 NEW SCENES. 
 
 Sacramento, in 1863, was a cit}^ similar to Salem in 
 amount of population, but in all other respects few 
 places could be more dissimilar. Each contained not 
 far from twenty thousand inhabitants ; but in Salem 
 the mass was fused, while in Sacramento the elements 
 were difficult if not incapable of fusion. The Chinese 
 with their peculiar customs, their pagan rites, their 
 harsh speech and meagre fare, were described by Dr. 
 Dwinell as ' ' living in sight of the rest of the popula- 
 tion, but yet separated from them by a deep gulf. " 
 " The Jew, " he adds, " is here, and is true to his tra- 
 ditional habits and character." Representatives of 
 nearly all nations were there, but few of them looked 
 upon Sacramento or even California as their perma- 
 nent home. "Society," wrote Ur. Dwinell, "in the 
 strict sense of the term, is hardly formed in the State. 
 The people are held together under social forms and 
 usages, more by external bands than by internal. 
 They know little about one another generally, even 
 their neighbors, and take little interest in them, pro- 
 vided they are not troubled by them. * * * There 
 is indifference to public sentiment, because public sen- 
 timent does not exist. * * * Yet, in any case of 
 sickness or suffering, any call of humanity, no persons 
 have warmer hearts or more responsive hands than 
 these apparently cool and indifferent Californians.
 
 I08 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 The appearance of indifference belongs to the structure 
 and history of society, not to the nature of the people, 
 as I have occasion to know very well." 
 
 Into such a community, the beginnings of which 
 were but fourteen j^ears before his arrival, Dr. Dwinell 
 came from one of the most staid cities of New England. 
 
 He was forty-two years of age, cultured, conserva- 
 tive, with lofty ideals, and frail in health. Could he 
 take root in such California soil as we find analyzed by 
 him above ? Others, his companions in Christian ser- 
 vice, had for the most part come to California direct 
 from their respective seminaries, and knew only the 
 unique conditions and flexible methods of Christian 
 work on the Pacific Coast. The}' had "grown up 
 with the country " : but this New England pastor 
 quickly found his place among them, and received 
 from them a welcome so cordial that he soon felt that 
 he had a part in the work so grandly- begun by the 
 Christian pioneers of California. 
 
 He w^as not long finding out that he had entered 
 upon a field of vast importance. Those to w'hom he 
 ministered recognized in their new pastor a man fitted 
 in mind and heart to be their spiritual guide. The 
 communit}^ felt the uplift of his public spirit, and not 
 only the denominational life, but also the interdenom- 
 inational activity of the whole state was quickened by 
 his wise counsels and generous sympathies. He had 
 made no mistake in coming to the Pacific Coast. He 
 took root in California soil, and for twenty-seven years, 
 like the Sequoia gigantea, stood erect, stalwart, benef- 
 icent, thoroughly Californian. 
 
 The First Church of Christ ( Congregational ) was 
 the second of that denomination to be organized in Cal- 
 ifornia. In the year 1849 Rev. Joseph A. Benton, ar-
 
 NEW SCENES. 109 
 
 riving in the State, proceeded to Sacramento, then a 
 a village of tents, preached to congregations gathered 
 under a tree, and aided by some brethren organized a 
 church. This church, in 1863, had increased in mem- 
 bership to about eighty, owned a substantial and com- 
 modious brick house of worship, and held a command- 
 ing and influential position in the capital city. 
 
 Dr. Dwinell, upon assuming the pastorate, at once at- 
 tracted the attention and commanded the respect of all 
 in the community. To speak particularly^ of his pas- 
 toral work in Sacramento wc-uld be to repeat much that 
 has been said of his work in Salem . The same thorough- 
 ness of preparation for the pulpit, the same active sym- 
 pathy with the psople, the same consecration of strength 
 and time to the work, marked this pastorate as that in 
 Massachusetts. 
 
 His own words to his people after ten j-ears of ser- 
 vice reveal his spirit and methods, and make us ac- 
 quainted with partial results. 
 
 " In strictly ministerial work among ui}- own people 
 I have found my highest pleasure, and to this I have 
 given my best thoughts and energy and love. I have 
 regarded preaching as having the first claims, after per- 
 sonal fidelit}' to Christ, and attention to the sick and sor- 
 rowing, and the burial of the dead. I have preached 
 nearly nine hundred times on the Sabbath, in one form 
 or another, mostly written sermons — sometimes extem- 
 poraneously, and sometimes in familiar addresses on 
 missionary subjects or to the children. I have tried to 
 preach Christ and to preach duty, to preach the Bible, 
 and to bring you to the Bible. I have aimed to show 
 you to yourselves, and to show Christianity to you, so 
 that you will see what fits your soul, all its chambers 
 and recesses, as a key the wards of a combination lock,
 
 no ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 and so welcome it. And then I have carried the Gos- 
 pel out in its practical applications in your homes, bus- 
 iness, pleasures, personal habits, and many of the great 
 social problems of the day. * * * In all my preach- 
 ing I have never forgotten my respect for the Master, 
 nor my respect for you, nor for myself, and come down 
 from a high moral purpose to the shifts and tricks nec- 
 essary for amusing and making you laugh. If I cannot 
 respect a people enough to believe that they wish me 
 to address them on a basis of manhood, and for their 
 good and elevation, rather than come down and tickle 
 them as in a show, I have no call to preach to them. 
 You will bear me witness that I have shown you honor 
 in this respect. We have gone up into the house of 
 God together, and not into a circus or theater. * * 
 
 " It has been an incidental part of my work, and a 
 strong desire, to develop the charities of the church and 
 congregation. The contributions have been systema- 
 tized, the missionary and Sabbath School concerts estab- 
 lished, and appeals are regularly made for contributions 
 to benevolent objects — from principle, from love to 
 brother man — with moderate response. For giving to 
 objects making a direct appeal to humanity or affec- 
 tion, objects at hand, I have found this people most 
 hearty and generous ; but for giving to causes far off, 
 of which they have no personal knowledge, slow and 
 cautious." 
 
 After reviewing some of the leading events of the 
 decade — the first half of his pastorate — including the ac- 
 cession of one hundred and fortj'-five persons to the 
 church, of whom seventy-three were received upon con- 
 fession of faith, he continues : " I am aware that a 
 more brilliant showing of outward results might have 
 been made if ray method of leading had been different.
 
 NEW SCENES. 1 1 1 
 
 if it had been more positive and commanding-, if I had 
 put in my personal will as the organizing principle of 
 the Church and Society. But I have sought to act on 
 an entirely different principle ; to help you to do the 
 governing, to bring you up to spiritual enterprises and 
 measures by your own choice, and to reach results by 
 a process that at the same time enlarges and ripens 
 character and makes better men and women. We are 
 on a journey to God, not to the enlargement of ecclesi- 
 astical ramparts and the increase of church furniture, 
 and I prefer a method that best developes character 
 and spiritual strength, though to gain it a pastor may 
 seem to lose himself among his people." 
 
 In 1875 Rev. E. P. Hammond held a series of union 
 meetings in Sacramento, in which Dr. Dwinell and the 
 other pastors co-operated most heartily, and from which 
 most beneficent results followed. In Feb., 1888, four 
 years after Dr. Dwinell had removed to Oakland, Mr. 
 Hammond revisited Sacramento on the same Evange- 
 listic mission. As showing the heart of the man who 
 went in and out among that people for twenty years, 
 the following letter is given a place in this memorial : 
 
 " Pacific Theological Seminary, 
 "Oakland, Feb. 13, 1888. 
 "Rev. E. p. Hammond. Dear Brother: — You 
 can hardly imagine the pleasure it gives me to know 
 that you are again in Sacramento. I remember what 
 blessing attended your labors w^hen there before, and 
 my heart still yearns over that people. I put twenty 
 years — the best of my life, my thought and strength 
 and activity — into that field, and I cannot but feel 
 deeply, acutely for it. There are scores and hundreds 
 of souls there that I have agonized over to help them
 
 112 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 into the Kingdom, and they are still outside. For 
 some of them I have prayed daily for more than twenty 
 years, and my prayers are still unanswered. No won- 
 der my heart leaps into my mouth when I think of you 
 there, and of the churches and pastors uniting, and 
 once more throwing the warm, broad appeals of the 
 Gospel through that entire community. * * * i 
 am constantly praying for you and your co-laborers, 
 and the work. May the Lord bless you and the dear 
 old church, and all the churches ; and may the whole 
 cit3', baptized with fire, and flood, and politics, now be 
 baptized with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 " Fraternally yours, 
 
 " I. E. DwiNELL." 
 
 In his review of his pastorate on the last Sunday be- 
 fore his ministry ended, he declares : — "I have loved 
 my work. I have loved the place. I have loved 
 you. I have had a people worthy of being loved, and 
 that one could not help but love. I have watched your 
 personal histories, and kept my thoughts on your spir- 
 itual heart- beats, as a mother watches the unfolding of 
 the character of her child, that she may know how to 
 care for it and mold it. * * * And I have been 
 aware of the return of this love. I have somehow felt 
 your personal regard for me, as a pure atmosphere 
 which one has no need to hear or perceive blowing to 
 feel its stimulating and tonic effects. I have had your 
 confidence. I have shared your generosity. When 
 sick, I have been kindly relieved of duty. You have 
 patiently borne the inconvenience and awaited my re- 
 covery, I have never asked a favor or indulgence you 
 have not cheerfully granted. I do not believe a pas- 
 tor ever had a more generous-minded people toward 
 himself personally, than you have been to me."
 
 NEW SCENES. II3 
 
 Such was this Sacramento pastorate in its spirit and 
 mutual relations between pastor and people. Through 
 it " souls were regenerated, character beautified, homes 
 blessed, society leavened." Of its details he spoke 
 to his congregation at the farewell services : " I have 
 met you in the sanctuar\' nearly seventeen hundred 
 times on the Sabbath, and tried to take you awa}- from 
 absorption in mere secular interests, into the pres- 
 ence of God. * * * I have met you in private, 
 from house to house, and in the happenings of the 
 week, and spoken with 3-ou on the same supreme sub- 
 ject, heart touching heart. With two hundred and 
 eighty-three of 3-our number — one hundred and ten 
 adults and one hundred and seventy-three children — I 
 have gone with 3'ou upon the mount of consecration, 
 and set them apart in baptism, on their own solemn 
 faith or that of their parents, to the service of the 
 Father, Son and Holy Ghost. I have joined with you 
 in the sublime act when three hundred and sixty-one 
 of you united wdth the church, covenanting with God 
 and wnth his people for the service of Christ. Of these 
 two hundred and fifty-one still remain on the church 
 roll, and these, wnth the fifteen still remaining of the 
 eighty-three on the roll when I came here, make two 
 hundred and sixty-six in all now on our list ; while only 
 one of the original members of the church in 1849, A. 
 C. Sweetser, remains. 
 
 " I have been with 3^ou also on memorable occasions 
 of domestic joy. If I .should call together the persons 
 I have married during these twenty years, that I might 
 preach to them on the duties of married life, and they 
 should all come, there would be enough white- veiled 
 brides and kid-gloved grooms to fill this church, and 
 have an overflow meeting that would nearly fill the
 
 114 ISRAEL EDSOX DWIXELL. 
 
 lecture-room, for there would be one thousand and sixtj- 
 persons present. 
 
 ' ' I have gone to 3^ou in times of trouble also, when sor- 
 row has invaded your homes, and 3^ou felt you needed all 
 the kindh^ sympathy and help you could get, and were 
 glad to be borne up into the presence of God for com- 
 fort. If all sounds should now be hushed, and the 
 grave should give up its dead, at whose barial I have 
 officiated, and you should make room for them, and re- 
 tire and look on from afar, and see them file silently in 
 * * * and fill this line of pews and that, every seat 
 in the body of this church would be occupied with the 
 six hundred and fifty-eight dear ones who have been 
 taken from you, over whom we have bowed tenderh- 
 and sadly together in the pitying presence of the Sa- 
 vior, on the brink of the other world ourselves, before 
 whose fluttering curtains we stood." 
 
 A beautiful tribute to this pastorate was offered by 
 the great congregation assembled to listen to the fare- 
 well sermon. After its delivery Rev. H. H. Rice, pas- 
 tor of the Presbyterian Church, spoke feelingh^ of the 
 work of the retiring pastor, introducing the resolutions 
 that follow. Rev. Mr. McKelvie, pastor of the Seventh 
 St. M. E. Church, spoke on the subject of the resolu- 
 tions, saying that Dr. Dwinell had not been pastor 
 simply of the Congregational Church, but belonged to 
 the whole people. At the conclusion of his remarks 
 the resolutions were adopted by a rising vote of the en- 
 tire audience : 
 
 " IV/iereas, it has seemed best to our friend and 
 brother. Rev. Israel E. Dwinell, D.D., to close his labors 
 as pastor in Sacramento, after a service of twent3' 
 years ; therefore be it 
 
 • ' Resolved, hy the Christian people of this commu- 
 nity, as represented in this union meeting.
 
 NKW SCENES. 115 
 
 ' ' First — That the work of Dr. Dwinell has been a great 
 blessing, not only to the church which he has served 
 with such unremitting faithfulness, but also to the whole 
 cit}' and the State of California. 
 
 " Second — That we shall cherish with gratitvide the 
 memory of his genial character, his Christian example, 
 his intellectual power, his public counsels, and in gen- 
 eral his wide-spread influence for good as a fellow cit- 
 izen and as a minister of the Gospel of Christ. 
 
 ' ' Third — That we part from him with the deepest 
 sorrow and regret, which we believe to be shared alike 
 by the people of all churches, all departments of busi- 
 ness, and all stations in life. 
 
 " Fourth — That we tender to him and his beloved 
 wife our heartfelt prayers for the richest blessings to 
 attend them, wherever God in his providence may or- 
 der their lot, and we send beforehand our congratula- 
 tions to the community where the)' may select their 
 home. 
 
 " Fifth — That this occasion solemnly calls upon us, 
 without respect to denominational lines, to rededicate 
 ourselves to the service of our Lord Jesus Christ in a 
 holy life, for the upbuilding of his heavenly kingdom. ' ' 
 
 In the earlier years of this pastorate there were few 
 gray heads in the congregation . The young and mid- 
 dle aged filled the pews, as they also filled the import- 
 ant business positions in the city. It was an active, 
 restless community — some surging like the sea, coming 
 and going and returning again, now to San Francisco, 
 now to a newly discovered mine, now to a daring bus- 
 iness venture ; others passing through the city as if 
 borne on the current of the river, lingering for a little 
 like a fruitful branch held back by the eddy, to sweep 
 onward and beyond sight at length toward bay and 
 ocean.
 
 Il6 ISRAEL EIXSON DWINEIX. 
 
 He who would reach and bless this moving throng 
 must not be unmindful of "the stranger within the 
 gate." Dr. Dwinell was quick to discover and "not 
 forgetful to entertain strangers. " He realized that his 
 hearer of toda}- might be amid other scenes to-morrow 
 — in mine or on ranch, or speeding along across an 
 ocean or a continent, for a time beyond the range of 
 Christian ordinances. 
 
 Many of these transient members of his congrega- 
 tion could testify to the kindly, helpful interest of this 
 pastor in their spiritual and material prosperity. 
 
 One of the number who, since that time, has made a 
 distinguished record for himself by investigating and 
 revealing the condition of Russian exiles in Siberia, 
 spent several months in Sacramento in the 5'ear 1865. 
 He was then, in earh- manhood, en route to Siberia, 
 with a party about to survey a route for an overland 
 telegraph northward from San Francisco, along the 
 Pacific Coast, thence via Behring Strait across Siberia. 
 In Dr. Dwinell, George Kennan found a congenial 
 friend, whose Christian fellowship he sought ; and 
 desiring publicly to confess his Christian faith, before 
 proceeding on his long and perilous journey, he was 
 received into the membership of the Congregational 
 Church in Sacramento by the pastor. 
 
 Two 3^ears later, while on board the barque Onward, 
 at sea off Ghijiga Gulf, he w^rote to Dr. Dwinell, and 
 brief extracts will be sufficient to show his apprecia- 
 tion of the interest shown in him by the pastor : 
 
 " It ma}^ be by this time that 3-0U have nearly, if 
 not quite, forgotten the young man who united with 
 your church in the spring of 1S65, just previous to his 
 departure wdth the first of the W. U. Telegraph Com- 
 pany's exploring parties for Northeastern Siberia.
 
 NEW SCENKS. II7 
 
 Our short acquaintance may not have made upon your 
 mind so deep an impression as j^our kindness and cor- 
 dial sympathy did upon mine, but still I hope that the 
 peculiar circumstances under which I became known 
 to 3'ou and eventualh* united with j-our church have 
 not suffered you to entirely forget me. 
 
 " I intended long before this to have written you, 
 but my life in Siberia has been spent in almost constant 
 travel on dog sledges over the vast steppes which lie 
 in the interior, and l:as afforded me few opportunities 
 and fewer facilities for communication with friends, or 
 indeed with any portion of the civilized world. 
 
 "I would not have 3'ou infer, however, from my 
 long silence that I have forgotten 3'ou, or that I cease 
 to remember with emotions of liveliest gratitude the 
 help, sympathy and friendship which cheered and en- 
 couraged me in the right path, when I was " a stranger 
 in a strange land." Many times while sitting by the 
 lonely camp-fire, watching out the long hours of an 
 Arctic night on some desolate steppe, I have thought 
 of the friends in Sacramento, and cherished the hope 
 that I might in God's time see them again. 
 
 ******** 
 
 " I cannot express to you, my dear pastor, how hard 
 it is to live as a Christian ought to live in this country 
 where there are neither churches, Sabbath Schools, 
 Christian society, nor any helps to a Christian life, 
 which the poorest in America enjoys. * * * We 
 may never meet again on earth, but I shall alwaj'S re- 
 member you with gratitude, and by God's help and 
 mercy I hope to meet j'ou sometime in another world. ' ' 
 
 In reph' to a letter from Dr. Dwinell, Mr. Kennan, 
 a year later from his home in Ohio, refers to " the cor- 
 diality and hearty kindness " of his Sacramento friends.
 
 Il8 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 Testimony like this is not only encouraging to a 
 faithful pastor, but is a word in season to any Chris- 
 tian worker who may read these pages, and whose 
 bread cast upon the waters he has not yet found. 
 There are men scattered up and down the earth to 
 whom a word in season has been spoken, which led to 
 their conversion, or fortified their faith, or comforted 
 them in their sorrows. From them may come no 
 written testimony, yet they hold in grateful memory 
 the pastor, teacher, friend, whose life touched theirs 
 and blessed it. Too often the testimony, if given, is 
 delayed till the ear of hiim who blessed is deaf, and the 
 heart that throbbed with Christian sympathy has ceased 
 to beat. 
 
 Many such expressions of appreciation came to Dr. 
 Dwinell through all the years of his ministry, and when 
 the tidings of his death reached distant and former par- 
 ishioners their grateful words of appreciation came to 
 the stricken home as the doves come flying to the 
 place where they have been fed, when the bell in the 
 tower of St. Mark tolls two. 
 
 "My dear former Pastor, how I loved him. His 
 consistent life, lovel}' spirit, S3'nipathizing heart, we 
 shall miss so much. ' ' 
 
 ' ' Though he was so far away, I still looked upon 
 him as my dear pastor. " 
 
 " He was connected with so many events in our 
 lives, sad and jo\-ous, and to each gave such a sacred- 
 ness, that we feel that a beautiful presence has passed 
 from our lives.'' 
 
 ' ' I shall never forget his kindness and sympathy — 
 how like a dear, loving brother he was to me." 
 
 ' ' We shall never forget his lessons of love and sym- 
 pathy, which we have heard him express so many
 
 NKW SCENES. II9 
 
 times. Surely a great and good man has fallen, but 
 his works do follow him. " 
 
 ' ' I cannot tell you how much I have missed him all 
 these years of his absence. His counsel still remains 
 with me, and always will as long as I live." 
 
 " We loved him — learned on his sweet life to lean, 
 Yet dare not mourn that such a life should cease 
 When the Great Reaper takes His ripened grain." 
 
 " C. has always loved and revered Dr. Dwinell as 
 his ideal of perfect manhood, of greatness, of excel- 
 lence." 
 
 " He walked very near to his dear Savior." 
 " We all know how sweetly and reverentl}' he 
 always listened to know what the Lord would have 
 him do. I don't believe he ever willfully disobeyed 
 God."
 
 CHAPTKR XIII. 
 
 A CHRISTIAN CITIZEN. 
 
 California's moral crust is of unequal thickness. 
 Seismic disturbances in public sentiment or in legisla- 
 tion are not uncommon. The builders of the com- 
 monwealth have not all realized the insecurit}^ of a 
 State from whose structure have been omitted the eter- 
 nal principles of right. 
 
 Some sessions of the Legislature at Sacramento have 
 been a seismograph registering the shocks and undu- 
 latory motions that threatened the honor of the State, 
 and caused to lay prostrate the polished stones of 
 Christian principle. 
 
 At such times it was of inestimable value to the 
 State to have in the leading pulpit of the Capital city 
 men like Dr. Dwinell, and his predecessor Dr. Benton, 
 who as watchmen upon the towers of Zion were quick 
 to feel the shock, faithful to warn legislators and their 
 constituents, and wise to plan for rebuilding the shaken 
 walls of civic virtue. 
 
 When in 1868 an effort was made in the Legislature 
 to repeal the Sabbath laws of the State, Dr. Dwinell, 
 from his pulpit in Sacramento, and through the secular 
 and religious press showed that society, as well as indi- 
 vidual Christians, has an interest in the continuance 
 of Sunday laws. " It is clear,"' he says, " if the State 
 adopts a policy which tends to break up the Christian 
 Sabbath it breaks up the casket which holds its jewel. " 
 
 9
 
 122 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 At another time he wrote in The Pacific : ' ' We must 
 be American or nothing. And now is the time to 
 speak out. Let every county, town and precinct speak 
 out. Let every Christian citizen and patriot speak 
 out. Let one overwhelming voice from all parts of the 
 State sa}" to the Legislature, now in session : ' Make 
 no war upon the American Sabbath. Let this vital, 
 fundamental, time-honored, inherited, American insti- 
 tution stand. Do not attempt its overthrow, to erect 
 in its place an illusive, destructive, cosmopolitan spec- 
 tre.' " 
 
 The effort made in the Legislature against the Sab- 
 bath failed at that time, but a few years later was re- 
 newed and succeeded. 
 
 In the summer of 1882, and again during the fol- 
 lowing winter and spring, when the attack upon the 
 American Sabbath was renewed in the Legislature, 
 Dr. Dwinell preached and wrote in defense of the day. 
 Two sermons of this period are of special interest and 
 power. Both were delivered in Sacramento; the first 
 while the repeal of the Sunday law was still pending 
 in the Legislature. Its title was " The Repeal of the 
 Law a blow at Public Morals. " The second sermon, 
 delivered after the repeal had been accomplished, had 
 for its title, "California Pulling Down the Sabbath 
 Sign. What shall we do about it ? " 
 
 Both of these sermons were published in TJie Pacific. 
 The former was published also in the Sacramento Bee. 
 
 The daily press of Sacramento often requested for 
 publication those sermons of Dr. Dwinell's which 
 treated of subjects especially in the mind of the public 
 at the time. This gave the preacher an audience that 
 reached out into the whole city, into many parts of 
 the State, and into the halls of legislation.
 
 A CHRISTIiVN CITIZEN. 1 23 
 
 Several of these discourses were delivered in 1878, 
 when the oratory of the " Sand-lot " in San Francisco 
 was arousing the spirit of discontent among some 
 classes of citizens. The topics were: — "Incipient 
 Communism — a Portent of the Times." "Commun- 
 ism Ripe — Fulfillment of the Portent of the Times." 
 " The Conflict between Capital and Labor, and how to 
 Remove it." In referring to the first of these the editor 
 of the Sacramento Record-Union called the effort one 
 of Dr. Dwinell's best. 
 
 It was thoughtful, incisive, bold, based on histori- 
 cal events, and its conclusions were drawn with logical 
 and irresistible force. He pointed out the symptoms 
 which betoken a communistic spirit in California and 
 other States. He sketched the chief elements of the 
 Commune, diagnosed the situation, and clearl}^ showed 
 the cause and the tendency of the present attempt to 
 array classes against each other ; to crush out individ- 
 uality ; to override divine personal rights ; to belittle 
 Christianity; to set up the practice of State interference 
 with private rights at the demand of the selfish inter- 
 ests of a majority- ; to establish the unsound doctrine 
 that the State is the only safe capitalist, and that it 
 may regulate the hours and price of labor, and adjust 
 the rewards and relations of capital and labor. These 
 were but a few of the points touched upon, but indi- 
 cate in part the scope and character of the sermon. 
 
 The conclusion of this discourse is : "I have confi- 
 dence in the American people generall}' , and in Cali- 
 fornians — in their virtue, intelligence, good sense, and 
 self-recovering power — that though they may blunder 
 a little, and experiment a little, just tr>- the taste of 
 the rind of Communism, they will find it so crude and 
 bitter, and entirely un-American and foreign to all
 
 124 ISKAKL KDSON DWINELL. 
 
 their relish, that thej^ will speedily hurl it from them, 
 and have nothing more to do with it. We are not go- 
 ing to cast off all our political traditions and approved 
 methods, and sacred regard for rights and duties, and 
 love of personal liberty, and imprison ourselves in the 
 absolutism of a multitude. Never, while Bunker Hill 
 remains, and the memory of .Washington survives, and 
 the blood of the Revolutionary fathers flows in our 
 veins, and the thrill of freedom is remembered in our 
 own souls ! Never, w^hile the church and the school- 
 house stand ! " 
 
 In his sermon on the conflict between capital and 
 labor he takes this hopeful view of the solution of the 
 problem : "There is a self-adjusting power in the eco- 
 nomic sj'stem under Christian civilization. All its 
 laws, all its forces of adaptation and self-recovery, are 
 not annihilated. Chaos is not coming, because a crisis 
 has come and the necessity of a re-adjustment of pro- 
 ductive forces. The real wants of the countr}^, to be 
 supplied by the co-operation of capital and labor, are as 
 many as thej' ever were in time of peace, and are in- 
 creasing ever}' j^ear. There is room for all the coun- 
 try's capital and all the country's labor. When the 
 two have had time to sort themselves out of the debris, 
 adapt themselves to the new relations, make sure of 
 the old enterprises and find out the new ones demanded 
 by the real wants of business, they will again be on 
 relatively good terms with each other, and both rela- 
 tively content. What is immediately wanted is a little 
 patient waiting, forbearance, good-will and hopeful- 
 ness on both sides, till the self-adjusting and self- 
 recovering powers of the economic world have had 
 an opportunity to act." 
 
 Other economic questions were treated b}- him in
 
 A CHRISTIAN CITIZEN. 1 25 
 
 the pulpit and through his pen. When, after pro- 
 longed agitation, a new Constitution had been adopted 
 by the people of California, and many were feeling 
 troubled by the change, Dr. Dwinell had a message for 
 his people, and through the columns of the Record- 
 Union to the general public, on ' ' The Dnty and Privi- 
 lege of Californians. ' ' He urged upon the leaders of 
 public thought, upon political chiefs, legislators, and 
 the sovereign people, the duty of conserving and per- 
 petuating the vitalities cf the commonwealth, and of 
 carrying the State over to the new order without crip- 
 pling it. "We should shun the method of catastro- 
 phes and breaks. We should not manipulate the deli- 
 cate interests of business and finance with earthquakes. 
 We should not form radical changes in jurisprudence and 
 local government with thunder and lightning. * * 
 We must be faithful to the new Constitution, accord- 
 ing to its presumptive meaning, till it is wisely modi- 
 fied ; but we must be faithful to the higher, diviner, 
 older Constitution under it as well, and so move gently, 
 continuously, wisely, for this is the presumptive mean- 
 ing of both. " 
 
 As a representative Christian citizen of California, 
 his opinion was sought by several religious journals 
 east of the Rocky Mountains. His view of what has 
 often been on the Pacific Coast a burning question was 
 clearh- expressed as early as 1879, in an article from 
 his pen, appearing in T/w Congregdtionalist . "There 
 are few persons who have studied the Chinese question 
 in California, as a far-reaching social problem, who 
 would like to have the number of Chinese increase in 
 California. All of our better people believe in treating 
 them well, doing them good, and Christianizing them 
 as far as possible, and in maintaining all treat}' stipu-
 
 126 ISRAEL EDSON DWINKLL. 
 
 lations with the Chinese government, till the treaty 
 can be wisely and honorably modified. They feel 
 there is no need of hot haste in checking the immigra- 
 tion, for any reason of social order, polit cal economj', 
 or Christian statesmanship. It would doubtless occa- 
 sion more distress to the American population in Cali- 
 fornia to remove the Chinese summarily, even if that 
 could be done without injury to them and with their 
 good-will, before other good laborers c )uld be found to 
 take their places in the families and elsewhere, than 
 their presence here has caused ever since their arrival. 
 In fact, if there were no fear that there might be a 
 great increase of their number, I imagine the majority 
 of the people in the State would regard their presence 
 with indifference. But when we remember that most 
 of them come from a small district about Hong Kong, 
 that the gates of China have never yet been practi- 
 cally open for the egress of her oppressed and often - 
 famished millions, and that here their condition, civil 
 and material, is so much improved, it seems the part 
 of wise statesmanship to restrict the incongruous occu- 
 pation before its proportions put it beyond control. " 
 
 Eight 5'ears later he gives to The Cougregationalist 
 what he regarded as the sober Christian view in Cali- 
 fornia on the Chinese question. Restriction, rather 
 than exclusion, on the one hand, or unlimited immi- 
 gration on the other, continued to be his position. 
 "It is net a desirable immigration to encourage." 
 "These views," he says, in conclusion, " are those of 
 the class making most sacrifice and doing most to 
 Christianize the Chinese and do them good." 
 
 The work of the American Missionary Association, 
 as conducted among the Chinese, through its auxili- 
 ary, the California Chinese Mission, greatly interested
 
 A CHRISTIAN CITIZEN. 1 27 
 
 Dr. Dwinell. Christian schools, in their behalf, and 
 especially a Mission School in Sacramento, found in 
 him a friend and advocate. His personal presence and 
 words of encouragement, as well as regular Sunday 
 evening instruction of Chinese by members of his fam- 
 ily, are evidence of his faith in the power of the Gospel 
 over the Chinaman in America. In speaking of the 
 beginning of this work, and some of the happy results 
 that had come under his personal observation, he said : 
 " The wedge is entering the Chinese Empire." 
 
 During his long pastorate in Sacramento no worth}- 
 cause failed to find in him a read}^ advocate. When 
 the city's health was imperilled bj- bad sewerage, he 
 followed up the suggestion of a daily paper, and called 
 a meeting of citizens " interested in the adoption of 
 some effective and economical system of sewerage, to 
 meet in the Court House to consider the subject." 
 
 Representative citizens assembled, and a full discus- 
 sion was had of various schemes. Dr. Dwinell showing 
 in his address that he was as familiar with the princi- 
 ples of city sanitation as wnth systems of theolog3^ 
 When a library a sociation in San Francisco obtained 
 a special dispensation from the Legislature to conduct 
 a lottery under the guise of a grand gift concert, pro- 
 ducing a general infection throughout the State, Dr. 
 Dwinell, from his pulpit and in the public press, 
 declared against mixed ethics. "It is not pleasant, 
 friends, fellow citizens," he said, " to criticise popular 
 public movements ; but a minister must look sharpl}'^ 
 after the moral as well as the spiritual driftings of the 
 community, and evermore try to keep before his hearers 
 the higher light and the better way. He lives to 
 make men and societ}- better ; to help them in their 
 Godward relations. And if there is anything which
 
 128 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 the industr}', morality and religion of Californians 
 needs, it is to have their desire for sudden and large, 
 and perhaps mysterious, gains sobered down. From 
 the settlement of the State, this has been our fatal 
 fever. Our mines, our speculations, our experimental 
 husbandry, our El Dorado mirages of various sorts, 
 have burned out the heart and the brain of multitudes. 
 Only recent!}^ the pulse has begun to beat more natu- 
 rally, and feverish adventure to give place to more 
 sober industry. Now this scheme * * * causes 
 a relapse throughout the State, and sets the blood on 
 fire again. * * * it will be a good day for Cali- 
 fornia when her citizens can afford to wait to be rich 
 through honorable industr3^ This will promote wealth, 
 health, sanity, moralit}^ and religion." 
 
 Such a sermon and the occasion for it suggest the 
 marked contrast between the pastorates in Salem and 
 in Sacramento, between the bewitched communities of 
 the Seventeenth and the Nineteenth Centuries. It is 
 not every man who could rank among the foremost 
 citizens of two communities so unlike. It is not every 
 pastor who could devote his earh^ manhood to the 
 quiet tasks of a venerable parish, and his later man- 
 hood to intricate and pressing labors that belong with- 
 out as well as within a youthful parish in a restless 
 State. But the man from Salem was the right man 
 for Sacramento, for California. He proved himself a 
 sociologist as well as a theologian. Finding, in 1873, 
 that the State Prison was fast filling with youthful 
 offenders, he called public attention to the need of a 
 Reform School. In 1874 he drew up a Reform School 
 bill, containing twenty-three sections, procured its 
 introduction into the Legislature, and used his pen in 
 advocacv of the measure.
 
 A CHRISTIAN CITIZEN. 1 29 
 
 When speculative excitement was running high in 
 1875, and multitudes were investing in stock of the 
 " bonanza " mines, a clear voice, giving forth no un- 
 certain sound, was heard from the Congregational pul- 
 pit of Sacramento. " Be sure there is nothing better 
 in all the secular realm than a life of industry, — good, 
 solid industry, and a heroic practice of the industrial 
 virtues. A better manhood is built up under them 
 than under an}' other kind of secular training. Society 
 flourishes better on this basis, and \'ou go up from it 
 more naturall}^ and successfully to all the grand cul- 
 ture, tastes, accomplishments and services which adorn 
 earth or fit for heaven. " 
 
 Whatever interested Sacramento, interested Dr. 
 Dwinell. He loved the city. His sympathies were 
 with faithful Christian workers of whatever name. 
 With ail good citizens he co-operated for the building 
 up of institutions, for the cultivation of intellectual 
 life, for the repression of crime, for the promotion of 
 public education. He took an active part in the organ- 
 ization of the Sacramento Protestant Orphan Asylum, 
 Mrs. Dwinell being for several years President of the 
 Board of Lady Managers. 
 
 He led in the organization of the Sacramento Liter- 
 ary Institute, designed to promote literary culture by 
 means of courses of lectures. Of the Agassiz Institute, 
 a literary society called into existence as a result of a 
 visit of Louis Agassiz to Sacramento, Dr. Dwinell 
 was an active and interested member. 
 
 "Was there a noted visitor to be introduced? It 
 was most generall}- Dr. Dwinell who stood beside him 
 upon the platform, and in a few well-chosen and 
 scholarly words made the piiblic acquainted with the 
 person and his history. Was there a crisis in the Na-
 
 130 ISRAEL EDSON DWINEIX- 
 
 tion's histor}', such as that of the death of President 
 Garfield ? It was Dr. Dwinell who was called upon to 
 lift the people out of their despondency, and point out 
 to them how the eternal principles of justice and of 
 righteousness would secure vindication, notwithstand- 
 ing what single hand might fail and what new pilot be 
 called to the helm of State. Was it a moment of 
 peculiar civil agitation, when an inoffensive citizen 
 had been murdered by a crazed assassin ? It w^as again 
 Dr. Dwine 1 who was called upon to address the 
 throng which gathered at the obsequies, and to coun- 
 sel forbearance, and a firm reliance upon the enginery 
 of the law." — Rev. C. P. Massey, Jr., in Memorial 
 Sermon. 
 
 He took great satisfaction in meeting weekly with 
 his brethren of all denominations in the city. Here 
 the bond of sj^mpathy between the churches was 
 strengthened. Here each pastor learned what the 
 others were doing, and together the}^ planned for the 
 common good, and presented a united front to all forms 
 of organized evil. 
 
 To write further of this Sacramento pastorate would 
 be a delightful occupation, but enough has been said 
 to reveal its spirit, to exhibit its strength, and to show 
 its far-reaching influence. 
 
 He prepared and preached able sermons ; he at- 
 tended most minutely to the social and distinctively 
 pastoral duties of his position, especially devoting him- 
 self to the sick and afflicted in his parish ; and j'et, as 
 w^e have seen, met the multitudinous claims of Chris- 
 tianity and civilization that engaged his attention be- 
 yond the limits of his own city. His sermons which 
 were published in the daily papers of Sacramento 
 would fill a volume. His sermons and communications
 
 A CHRISTIAN CITIZEN. 131 
 
 that appeared in The Pacific of San Francisco would 
 fill several volumes. He was well known to readers 
 of religious papers in the Eastern States, and his arti- 
 cles in the religious Quarterlies heretofore referred to 
 appeared not infrequently, up to the time of his death. 
 It is a pastorate especially marked and beneficent: 
 a work to thank God for, especialh' when it is remem- 
 bered that at its beginning his life hung in the bal- 
 ance, and throughout the score of years he was never 
 physically robust.
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 AX INSTITUTION-BUILDER. 
 
 In his boj'hood, Dr. Dwinell, as we have seen, hun- 
 gered for a liberal education, and surmounted obstacles 
 great and numerous, in order that he might thoroughh' 
 equip his mind with the profoundest knowledge and 
 broadest culture attainable. Through all after \'ears 
 he recognized his indebtedness to the institutions in 
 which he had been educated. 
 
 There was nothing, however, in his environment at 
 Salem to call out his energies in the direction of help- 
 ing plant and maintain institutions of learning. He 
 was in the midst of schools, for the most part centers 
 of Christian culture, accessible to all classes of 5-oung 
 people ; schools that had proved their right to live bj- 
 the struggles out of which they had emerged, and b}- 
 the noble lives they had helped to develop. In his 
 own city are the Essex Institute, the Peabody Acad- 
 emy of Science, and one of the State Normal Schools. 
 Within the county of Essex are the famous Andover 
 schools, Phillips Academy for boys, the Theological 
 Semimary, and the Abbot Academy for girls. There, 
 too, is Bradford Academy, — the oldest seminary for 
 young women in the country, where is cherished the 
 memory of Mrs. Judson and Harriet Newell with a 
 tenderness akin to that of Mary Lyon at Mt. Holyoke 
 Seminary ; while Harvard University, Amherst Col- 
 lege and a galaxy of lesser institutions are but a few 
 miles awav.
 
 134 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 California presented a striking contrast to all this in 
 1863. Famous, the world over, for its wealth, the 
 State claimed no citizen of means whose heart inclined 
 him to give largely to educational work. The College 
 of California, the outgrowth of a union of effort among 
 several denominations, chief of which were the Con- 
 gregational and ( New School ) Presbyterians, had not 
 yet graduated its first class. Its main feeder, the Col- 
 lege School in Oakland, \vas conspicuous not only for 
 its excellence, but also for its solitariness. 
 
 A.S a denomination, Congregalionalists in California 
 possessed but a fraction of an educational institution. 
 Around this, however, they rallied wdth enthusiasm 
 and hope, and in their weakness were ready to extend 
 their system of Christian education upon the same 
 union basis. 
 
 The General Association of California in the year 
 1864 gave voice to the deepening conviction that a 
 Theological Seminary in the State was already a neces- 
 sity. Its committee on education, of w^hich Rev. W. 
 C. Pond was chairman, suggested " that the time is 
 coming and now is, when a Theological Seminary should 
 be a matter of definite consideration with reference to 
 practical action . ' ' Upon their recommendation a stand- 
 ing committee was appointed to take the matter in 
 hand. 
 
 The following year a committee, consisting of Rev. 
 I. E. Dwinell, Rev. Geo. Mooar and Mr. J. M. Haven 
 reported in favor of making overtures to representa- 
 tives of various religious bodies in California, with ref- 
 erence to some system of co-operation in founding a 
 Theological Seminary. They also recommended that 
 inquiries be made whether it was practicable to place 
 the proposed Seminar}^ in close relationship to the Col-
 
 AN INSTITUTIOX-I5UILDER. 1 35 
 
 lege of California. These and other recommendations 
 were adopted. 
 
 In October, 1865, at Sacramento, a committee, con- 
 sisting of Dr. Dwinell and Rev. W. C. Pond, reported 
 a definite plan for the organization of a Congregational 
 Theological Seminary Association, whose mission 
 should be the establishing and maintaining a Congre- 
 gational Theological Seminary in California. The 
 General Association, in adopting their report, resolved 
 that immediate steps be taken to establish the proposed 
 Theological Seminary ; that a meeting of friends of the 
 object be held the following daj^ and that a committee 
 be appointed to present to that meeting a suitable con- 
 stitution. 
 
 On Thursday, October 11, 1866, the Seminary As- 
 sociation was organized, the constitution of which was 
 recommended by a committee of which Dr. Dwinell 
 was chairman. 
 
 During the year previous. Dr. Dwinell, in behalf of 
 the committee, wrote to representatives of five denom- 
 inations, asking whether their respective denominations 
 would probably favor the establishment of a Union 
 Seminary in San Francisco. In no case did he receive 
 a favorable reply, nor did a proposition looking to 
 some close connection of a denominational seminary 
 with the College of California meet with favor on the 
 part of its president. 
 
 The question which now presented itself was : 
 "Shall the Congregationalists assume this enterprise 
 alone ? Shall we interpret the attitude of the other 
 denominations as a providential indication that we 
 have no further duty in the premises, or as a providen- 
 tial hint of the way in which we are to discharge our 
 duty? "
 
 136 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 "The want of a Theological Seminar}' in our State 
 remains the same, an absolute necessity, in order to 
 provide our population with a ministry S3'mpathetic 
 and homogeneous, and to meet the fact that Christi- 
 anity everywhere carries with it the germs of its own 
 equipment into every new country widely separated 
 from old Christian centers, and the law that as soon as 
 possible it must develop them there. If we (in Cali- 
 fornia) cannot produce our ministers, we shall soon be 
 incompetent to build our chiirches or say our prayers. 
 Christianity must work out its ideas, evolve its 
 germs, meet its necessities, or it droops. 
 
 ' ' Does not Providence, in leading others to decline 
 co-operation, direct us to undertake this work? We 
 do not suggest, under the present aspect of facts, anj^ 
 other than a Congregational Seminary. It seems then 
 that, if we ought to have a thorough and adequate 
 Theological Seminary, the Congregationalists are the 
 party to inaugurate a direct movement. 
 
 ' ' The financial problem presents greater embarass- 
 ments. We have few w-ealthy church members, and 
 not a large church membership all told, and man}^ of 
 them are doing already as much as their means will 
 justify. It would be best to begin in a humble way, 
 avoid the expense of building, and have not more than 
 two professors, perhaps but one, and these professor- 
 ships should be endowed. It is believed that we could 
 command the means to do so much very soon, and 
 that Providence would provide increased means as our 
 necessities should demand. It would be reasonable 
 to hope that we might have some large donations. 
 We might calculate on the warmest sympathy of all 
 Congregationalists. Many benevolent persons not 
 members of any church, but interested in the w^elfare
 
 AN INSTITUTION-BUII<DER. 137 
 
 of the State, would aid the enterprise ; doubtless, also, 
 some members of other denominations; and we should 
 receive some contributions from persons in the East- 
 ern States. On general grounds, to make the bonds 
 of sympathy and vitality between the institution and 
 the churches as strong as possible, it would be best to 
 have a collection taken up in each Congregational 
 Church ever}^ year for some object in connection with 
 the Seminary, and this would incidentally pour a stream 
 into the treasury. " 
 
 Thus he pleads before the General Association of 
 California in favor of establishing a seminary of sacred 
 learning, and it is interesting to look back and see how 
 literall}^ almost all of his recommendations and predic- 
 tions have been fulfilled. 
 
 The Pacific Theological Seminary was opened for 
 instruction in 1S69. The twelve trustees, — of whom 
 Dr. Dwinell, until the time of his death, was one, — 
 decided to begin the institution in an humble way. 
 To avoid the expense of building they rented rooms on 
 the fourth floor of a building on Montgomery street in 
 San Francisco. At first but one professor was elected, 
 soon a second, and these professorships were endowed. 
 Not for twenty 3^ears was a third professorship en- 
 dowed. After three years the present beautiful site of 
 the seminan,^ was bought, and the institution trans- 
 ferred to Oakland. From time to time large donations 
 have been received. The seminary has had assurances 
 of the warmest sympathy of Congregationalists, and 
 large aid to the enterprise has come from men not 
 members of any church, but interested in the welfare 
 of the State. From Eastern States have come many 
 thousands of dollars into the treasury, and annuall}^ 
 contributions to the seminary have been received from 
 some of the churches, and " Seminary Sunday " has a 
 10
 
 138 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 recognized place in the Congregational calendar of 
 California. 
 
 Dr. Dwinell was twice called to a professorship in 
 the seminary. In the autumn of 1868 the trustees 
 were read}' to elect the first professor in the embryo 
 institution. All eyes turned to the pastor in Sacra- 
 mento, whose influence had been so weighty in the 
 gradual development of plans for the founding and 
 maintaining of the seminary. 
 
 B}^ the unanimous vote of the Board, Dr. Dwinell was 
 chosen to be the first professor. This action of the 
 Board was communicated to him in the following letter 
 by a committee consisting of Rev. A. L. Stone, D.D., 
 and J. A. Benton : 
 
 " San Francisco, Oct. 19, 1868. 
 ' ' Dr. I. E. Dwinell, 
 
 " Rev. and Dear Sir : — The Trustees of the Cali- 
 fornia Theological Seminary, guided by the action of 
 the Seminary Association, at its recent annual meet- 
 ing in the citj' of Oakland, have elected you as first 
 professor or acting president of the seminary. They 
 reached this result with entire unanimit}', and with 
 the most earnest hope that you will accede to their 
 wishes and accept the appointment. 
 
 "The undersigned were chosen a committee to 
 acquaint 3'ou with the action of the trustees, and solicit 
 your favorable consideration of their proposals. 
 
 ' ' We are instructed to offer you a salary' of three 
 thousand dollars per annum, payable monthly in U. 
 S. gold coin ; and to apprise j'ou that it is the wish 
 of the trustees that your first effort should be directed 
 to the completion of the first endowment of $25,000. 
 They believe that the successful issue of this effort 
 will leave you at liberty to commence a course of the-
 
 AN INSTITUTIOX-BUILDER. 1 39 
 
 ological instruction b}- the ist of January', 1869. 
 Already, since the action of the trustees, we have re- 
 ceived a subscription of $1000 to our Seminary Fund. 
 
 ' ' The undersigned can urge nothing in regard to 
 the strong and pressing claims of the institution whose 
 practical working is thus sought to be inaugurated, 
 which does not already rest with equal force upon your 
 own mind. We feel fully the importance of the field 
 of pastoral labor which you now occupy, and know 
 the success and faithfulness of your service in that 
 field. We can understand something of the sacrifice 
 it will be for an attached and united people to relin- 
 quish such a ministry, and the violence to j^our own 
 heart of sundering ties so dear and sacred, of such long 
 continuance. 
 
 " But it is our judgment that the good to be accom- 
 plished in laying the foundation of a system of theo- 
 logical instruction in such an institution as is proposed, 
 and helping to equip successive bands of spiritual 
 laborers for this great harvest field of the farthest West 
 now white unto the reaping, may well outweigh with 
 yourself and the beloved church of which you are pas- 
 tor all the persuasives that hold you fast in that fellow- 
 ship. 
 
 " We beseech God to give you to us and to the cause 
 which we plead. 
 
 " It is the desire of the Trustees, if you accept this 
 appointment, that you should enter upon the duties of 
 the office to which they invite you as near to the ist 
 of November as you can bring the conclusion of your 
 present engagements. 
 
 " Fraternally 5-ours, 
 
 " In behalf of the Trustees of the Theo. Sem. of Cal. 
 
 "A. h. Stonk. 
 "J. A. Benton."
 
 140 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 His reply show^ how he magnified the importance 
 of the field to which he had been called. It does not 
 show how he shrank from leaving an important pas- 
 torate among a people who loved him most enthusias- 
 tically, to enter an untried field and an institution as 
 yet without a pupil. His letter of resignation as pas- 
 tor at Sacramento reveals this. The letter of accept- 
 ance is as follows : 
 
 " To Rev. A. L. Stone, D.D., ami Rev. J. A. Benton, 
 Com. of Trustees of Cat. Theol. Sent. Ass'n, 
 " Dear Brethren : 
 
 "With much painstaking and prayer I have con- 
 sidered the action of the Trustees of the Cal. Theol. 
 Seminary, communicated to me in your letter dated 
 Oct. 19th inst. , inviting me to be the first professor or 
 acting president of the Seminary. 
 
 " I shrink from the arduousness of such an under- 
 taking, in ' the days of small things, ' of an institution 
 of this kind, among a people who generally have little 
 preparation or sympathy for it, and little appreciation 
 of its necessity. 
 
 ' ' But the importance of the enterprise in relation to 
 the whole future of Christianity and civilization on this 
 coast, and the influence which this western side of the 
 continent is to have on the eastern, and also on the 
 commerce of the Pacific and the destinj- of the races 
 to the west of us, makes me feel that it may be my 
 dut}' to accept, and to work with you and others in the 
 capacity named, in founding a school for the training 
 of Christian ministers for this vast field. 
 
 " If I refuse to do so, I am afraid I shall grieve 
 Christ. But if Christ calls to this work, he calls not 
 one person but the churches. He calls the Christian
 
 AN INSTITUTION-BUILDER. I4I 
 
 people of California. In calling me you only accept 
 Christ's call, you do not fulfill and terminate it ; it still 
 is resting on you. This conviction gives me heart and 
 hope. I shall only be a fellow worker in a common 
 cause, working with you, \yorking with and for the 
 churches, in some respects your and their organ. But 
 without these bonds of a living sympathy and union 
 and co-operation, I shall be powerless and useless. 
 Only a few things I can do, the rest you and the good 
 people of California and the land must do. 
 
 ' ' Soon I trust you will be able to call other and bet- 
 ter hands to share your w^ork in the Seminary with me. 
 I shall need them and welcome them. 
 
 ' ' With the conviction that this is to be a co-work, and 
 with the understanding, which need hardly be named, 
 that the institution is to be conducted on a broad cath- 
 olic basis of Christian learning, in spirit to be conserv- 
 ative of the wisdom and the truth of the past, in meth- 
 ods and applications to be alive to the wants of the 
 time and region, it is my intention at an early day to 
 tender my resignation as pastor, and request a council 
 to advise on the question of my dismission. I prefer, 
 however, not to enter into the service of the trustees 
 till the ist of January, and then as a professor." 
 
 The letter resigning the pastorate in order to accept 
 the professorship is as follows : 
 
 " To the First Congregational ChiircJi of Christ in Sac- 
 ramento, and the Society connected therewith^ 
 " Dear Brethren and Friends : 
 " In consequence of the action of the Trustees of the 
 California Theological Seminary Association, request- 
 ing me to become the first professor of the Seminary, 
 aiid to be ready to begin a course of instruction on the
 
 142 ISRAEL EDSOX DWINELL. 
 
 ist of January, I have concluded, after much reflection 
 and praj-er, that it is my duty to tender you the resig- 
 nation of luy pastoral office with a view to accepting. 
 
 "It is but just to say that I have not sought nor 
 desired the proposed change, and that I have come to 
 this conclusion with misgiving and sorrow. You have 
 borne yourselves toward me and my family kindly and 
 generously. I have become warmly attached to you, 
 to my work here and the place ; and now to leave as 
 pastor a united, devoted, generous people, increasing 
 in strength and ability, and just coming into possession 
 of long-sought blessings, — in a place which has been 
 struggling up against great obstacles, but is now en- 
 tering on a career of large and unquestioned prosper- 
 ity, a position commanding public respect and honor 
 and aboundng in the solace of noble Christian com- 
 munings, — and engage in an enterprise which must be 
 very humble at first, which fails to impress even many 
 good people as a prime necessity, which rests on faith 
 in ideas and spiritual forces, faith in God and in his 
 kingdom on earth, and which aims principally at the 
 good of the future and at future results, and this with 
 no motives of wealth or ease or gain or more attract- 
 ive labor or greater immediate usefulness influencing 
 the decision, requires no little moral courage, and 
 with the uncertainties still enveloping many of the 
 elements of the subject, more sacrifice than I have at 
 all times felt like making , 
 
 " But I reflect on the sublime position which Provi- 
 dence indicates that this State is to hold in the civiliza- 
 tion of the future, as a citadel of the American Repub- 
 lic on the Pacific Coast, the key to the Orient, and the 
 western side of the moral balance-wheel of the Con- 
 tinent. I foresee that it is to be occupied by teeming
 
 AN INSTITUTION-BUILDER. 1 43 
 
 millions, some of whom, a mixed population, are on 
 the way from the ends of the earth, and know that 
 these must be met and moulded by Christian institu- 
 tions and influences or we shall lose our grand oppor- 
 tunity and fail of our sublime mission. I remember 
 that to do this we must begin at the commencement of 
 the life of the States, and dig deep and build strong 
 and lay moral foundations, and that among the most 
 essential of these is the means for raising up a supply 
 of Christian ministers for all the counties, towns and 
 settlements now existing, and hereafter to be in this 
 vast domain, and that years must be consumed before 
 any adequate supply can be secured, even if we begin 
 now. I call all this to mind, and I feel that the work 
 of training young men for the Christian ministry under 
 these circumstances may have more imperative claims 
 on me than the ministerial work of a single parish, and 
 that the service of laying the foundation (though it be 
 for the present out of sight,) for a future supply of 
 preachers of the gospel may be more pleasing to the 
 Master and more useful to the future generations than 
 to occupy a single pulpit, though it be a conspicuous 
 and important one. 
 
 " Accordingly I tender you my resignation, to take 
 effect on the first of January, and request you to unite 
 with me in calling a council to advise in the prem- 
 ises, and, if deemed best, to recommend the termina- 
 tion of the pastoral relation at that time. 
 
 ' ' Yours in Christian love and fellowship, 
 
 "I. E. DWINELL. 
 
 "Sacramento, Nov. 17, 186S." 
 
 At the thought of losing this beloved pastor and 
 honored citizen all Sacramento arose as one man. His
 
 144 ISRAEL EDSOX DWINELL. 
 
 church and congregation took immediate measures to 
 induce him to withdraw his resignation. Business 
 men not connected with his parish joined in the effort 
 to persuade him to remain in Sacramento. Meetings 
 were called, and a committee of the church and also a 
 joint committee of the church and society presented 
 to him the unanimous request of the church, the con- 
 gregation and the society that he should withdraw the 
 resignation. The sympathy, affection and apprecia- 
 tion of his labors, as disclosed at this time, were very 
 gratifying to him. Less of a Puritan than he might 
 at once have 3-ielded to such an exhibition of enthusi- 
 astic devotion. " I fully appreciate these kindty feel- 
 ings," is his reply to the church and society, " but the 
 question of duty in reference to the call to the Theo- 
 logical Seminary is one that so relates to the interests 
 of all the churches on this coast that I do not feel at 
 liberty to decline it without the advice of a council." 
 
 He then urges that the question be discussed in the 
 community, and be carried before the council as one 
 that in great measure was to turn, not on personal 
 considerations, but on the relative claims of the fields. 
 ' ' Therefore with all love and good-will to the church 
 and society, and with due deference to the action of a 
 council, to whom the question may be submitted, I 
 now make my resignation, as much as in me lies, 
 final." 
 
 On the fifteenth day of December an Ecclesiastical 
 Council of Congregational Churches assembled at the 
 church in Sacramento. A large congregation of Sac- 
 ramentans assembled also. 
 
 Members of the council, prominent among them Dr. 
 A. L. Stone, sought to convince the church that the 
 call of the seminary to their pastor was none other
 
 AN INSTITUTION-BUILDER. 145 
 
 than the call of God. The feeling of the church was, 
 however, !-:o intense, and the evidence of Dr. Dwinell's 
 eminent usefulness as a pastor in the capital of Cali- 
 fornia was so strong, that the most ardent advocates 
 in the council of Dr. Dwinell's transfer to the semi- 
 nar}' could not advise the dissolution of the pastoral 
 relation. 
 
 To the great joy of his church, and the general sat- 
 isfaction of the communit}'. Dr. Dwinell remained in 
 Sacramento. 
 
 His second call to a professorship was at the close 
 of his long pastorate at Sacramento. The chair to 
 which he was called in 1868 was soon filled b}' Rev. 
 J. A. Benton, the immediate and only predecessor of 
 Dr. Dwinell in the pastorate of the Sacramento church. 
 Subsequently Rev. Geo. Mooar, then pastor of the 
 First Congregational Church in Oakland, was called 
 to a professorship. For years, while the need of more 
 instruction was very great, the way did not open for 
 securing it. Meantime the seminary had been send- 
 ing year by j-ear young men into California churches, 
 and the mission fields of Mexico, Africa and China. 
 A score of students were annualh* in attendance. Dr. 
 Dwinell having returned from months of travel in 
 Palestine and Europe, was scarcely back in California 
 again, when the trustees of the seminary called him to 
 the chair of Homiletics — a chair not j-et endowed. 
 This position he accepted, and began instruction in 
 September, 1884. The permanent endowment of his 
 professorship was subsequently given, out of personal 
 esteem for him by his friends, Messrs. C. P. Hunting- 
 ton, Moses Hopkins and Mrs. Charles Crocker, the 
 first and the last of whom had been attendants, in for- 
 mer days, upon his ministry in Sacramento. This
 
 146 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 chair he occupied, with great enjoyment on his part 
 and with great satisfaction to his pupils, until his life 
 work was ended. 
 
 In his two-fold relation to the seminary as trustee 
 and teacher, he aimed to build up a Christian institu- 
 tion that should be upon a firm financial basis, and that 
 should be the peer of any in the land in thoroughness 
 of instruction, in catholicity of spirit, and in evangeli- 
 cal influence over 3-oung men. To this end he builded 
 unceasingly alongside his brethren in the boards of 
 trustees and instruction. I^etters and memoranda that 
 he has left behind show^ that in season and out of sea- 
 son he brought the seminary, its needs and its pro- 
 gress, to the attention of men and women. East and 
 West, whom he hoped to interest in its welfare. Let- 
 ters not a few were written to young men, w^hose 
 attention was attracted or hoped to be drawn to the 
 Christian ministry. While in Honolulu, less than a 
 year before his death, he plead for the foundation of an 
 Hawaiian scholarship, by means of which natives of 
 the Islands might receive preparation in America for a 
 ministry among their own people. He felt that the 
 seminaries in the United States have a mission not 
 onh" along the w^estern coast of America, but also 
 among the islands of the Pacific, and in Japan and 
 China. But while he sought gifts for the institution 
 from others, he himself withheld not his own offerings. 
 He gave generously while living, and left to be be- 
 stowed after his death one thousand dollars as a per- 
 manent fund for the seminary library. 
 
 His best gift, however, was himself. The strength 
 of his intellect, the richness of his culture, the clear- 
 ness of his judgment, his experience, his influence 
 among men, and his living faith in God were always
 
 AN INSTITUTION-BUILDER. I47 
 
 upon the altar, ready to be offered in behalf of the 
 seminary. While recalling gratefully the noble ser- 
 vices and sacrifices of others who stood side by side 
 with him in establishing and maintaining the Pacific 
 Theological Seminary, one cannot fail to recognize the 
 great influence of Dr. Dwinell in the organization and 
 subsequent upbuilding of this School of the Prophets. 
 It was fitting that he who, for more than a score of 
 years, had labored /or the seminary, should be found at 
 life's close laboring within its walls. He built not 
 ovXy for young men, but shared with others in build- 
 ing them up, that they might safely be set for the de- 
 fense of the gospel. 
 
 The Seminary was no sooner fairly established than 
 the Trustees organized a boarding and day school for 
 boj-s, known first as Golden Gate Academy, and later 
 as Hopkins Academy. This school shared Dr. Dwi- 
 nell 's wise counsels and earnest prayers, but, for the 
 most part, its interests are so allied to those of the 
 seminary, that much of what has already been said 
 concerning one applies to both. 
 
 For three years, however, from 1884 to 1887, Dr. 
 and Mrs. Dwinell lived at the Academy, their daugh- 
 ter Mrs. Jewett, with her family, having their home 
 there, Mr. Jewett being at that time principal of the 
 school . 
 
 During these years Dr. Dwinell was brought into 
 close and pleasant relations to the young men and boj^s. 
 His interest in them frequenth' manifested itself. He 
 met them socially and in their meetings for prayer. 
 He addressed them from time to time, — now on his 
 travels, or some other subject of interest to them, and 
 again with tenderness of speech exalting in their 
 hearts the wisdom and love of the Great Teacher.
 
 148 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 Many of those who were then pupils in the academy- 
 have spoken or written most appreciatively of the good 
 friend who went in and out among them during those 
 three 3'ears. Thus he built himself into the lives of 
 3'oung men, and planned and prayed that this prepar- 
 ator5^ school might be a nursery of strong Christian 
 character, as well as a center of high intellectual train- 
 ing. 
 
 From the day that the College of California, a Chris- 
 tian institution, was surrendered to the University of 
 California — a State institution entirely secular, — Dr. 
 Dwinell felt that the work of founding a Christian col- 
 lege in the State must be again undertaken. He 
 greatly deplored and regretted the loss to the Christian 
 community of the vantage ground that had been gained 
 with great difficulty. With clear vision he saw that 
 California Congregationalists would suffer immeas- 
 urably without a college of high rank, that should 
 take the place waiting for it between the Christian 
 Academy and the Theological Seminary. More than 
 this, he felt that the tendency to secularism, to mater- 
 ialism, to infidelity in other forms, was destined to gain 
 momentum on the Pacific coast, unless the Christian 
 church used every means in its power to withstand the 
 tendency. He felt that as Christianity has been the 
 guiding star of our historic civilization, so also must it 
 be here and elsewhere its moving spirit. " What we 
 want and must have," he wrote, " to save the State, 
 is all the agencies and forces of the Gospel of Christ 
 in full, broad play over the plains and among the 
 mountains. This Christian influence, penetrating the 
 homes, the schools, the places of business ; moulding 
 the character of the young and the old ; making the 
 people kind and righteous ; lifting them up in charac- 
 ter and worth and wisdom — this will save the State."
 
 AX INSTITUTION-BUILDER. 149 
 
 With such convictions burdening him, it is easily to 
 be seen why he insisted that the chain of Christian in- 
 stitutions, within the denomination to which he be- 
 longed, should have all its links. 
 
 A few months before his death he prepared a series 
 of propositions on a Christian College, which were to 
 be presented, in behalf of a committee of which he was 
 chairman, to the General Association of California at 
 its approaching meeting. He did not live to present 
 them, but the paper was submitted to the Association. 
 It was the last time he was represented in the councils 
 of the churches of California. Being dead he yet 
 spoke, pleading that one more institution of learning 
 dedicated to Christ and His Church be founded by Cal- 
 ifornia Congregationalists. The propositions referred 
 to are as follows : 
 
 A Christian College. 
 
 " I . There must be Christian schools of the collegi- 
 ate rank, to furnish leaders of Christian thought and 
 Christian enterprises. If Christianity gives up the edu- 
 cational problem, and abandons the education of those 
 who are to be its leaders and defenders to institutions 
 where Christianity is ignored, it is doomed. It must 
 provide the highest and best educational helps, where 
 its friends can drink wisdom from the very fount of 
 God, in order to live. 
 
 2. Civilization, as well as Christianity, demands 
 the Christian college. If the public welfare requires 
 that there should be Christian ministers, editors, teach- 
 ers, and managers ©f Christian institutions and enter- 
 prises, and if the State would suffer a total moral col- 
 lapse if there were not men trained to occupy these 
 positions, there must be the Christian college some- 
 where to furnish them.
 
 150 ISRAtlv KDSOX DWINELL. 
 
 3. There is at present no prospect of any such insti- 
 tution to meet the wants of our Congregational church- 
 es in all the northern part of our State ; yet this part 
 of the State is as large as all of New England, and 
 contains three-fourths of the area and of the population 
 of the whole State, and more than three-fourths of its 
 wealth. 
 
 4. The higher Christian education has ever been 
 regarded as a special mission of Congregationalists. 
 Elsewhere one of their first enterprises in settling a 
 new State has been to found a Christian college. They 
 have not onh^ provided for their own wants, but fur- 
 nished an overplus for other denominations and the 
 good of the State at large. Yet forty years have elapsed, 
 and this hereditary privilege and honor of Congrega- 
 tionalists still lies before us in this rich and teeming 
 and wealthy land. 
 
 5. The Christian college is in no sense antagonistic 
 to the State institutions. It helps them and is in turn 
 helped by them. 
 
 6. The Congregational college is in its whole spirit 
 and genius simply Christian ; all other Christian col- 
 leges are sectarian in comparison. 
 
 7. If we do not provide for Christian education in 
 this part of the State, other denominations will ; and 
 we shall be dependent on them, or be obliged to send 
 our sons awaj^ ; or we shall abandon the desire of hav- 
 ing any leadership in raising up master-minds for com- 
 ing generations. 
 
 8. The critical period of education is when the pu- 
 pil is passing out from the absorbing age, the age of 
 receiving instruction, to the age of thinking for him- 
 self, and crystalizing his thoughts around his own per- 
 sonality, and becoming the master of himself. That
 
 AN INSTITUTION-BUILDER. 151 
 
 is the time when he needs especially to be under the 
 quickening influences of the Christian college, to put 
 him safely on his feet. 
 
 9. Experience is beginning to show that the effect- 
 iveness of education is not so much dependent on the 
 number of elective courses offered to the student, as 
 upon the personal enthusiasm centered on a limited 
 number of the last disciplinary studies. The small col- 
 lege, with its concentration and magnetism, has often 
 proved more than a match for the large college, with 
 its platitudes and thinness and looseness. 
 
 ID. The universitj' idea and method, aspired after 
 by so manj' ambitious colleges, is properly lit only for 
 those who have passed the college grade. Thrust for- 
 ward and down from its proper place — professional 
 studies and the higher reaches of science and philoso- 
 phy — to collegiate studies, it is out of place, and is 
 weakening and distracting to the highest educational 
 force. 
 
 11. It is a mistake to suppose that it is necessary 
 that a large sum should be in sight to justify the begin- 
 ning of a Christian college. Very few of the 333 Chris- 
 tian colleges in the United States began in that waj-. 
 They began poor, and struggled on through many 3-ears 
 of poverty. That is the normal waj- for a Christian 
 college to begin, expanding as it needs expansion and 
 knows how to expand. In this way fewer mistakes 
 are made, more of the self-sacrificing spirit enters it, 
 and it stands in warmer relation to the churches. 
 
 12. Education in the Christian college costs the 
 public, the founders, less than education in the State 
 institutions. Rev. H. D. Jenkins has shown in the 
 Interior Xhzt education in the 55 state and secular insti- 
 tutions of the highest grade in the United States, with
 
 152 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 their 10,824 students, costs the public $200 a year to 
 educate a pupil ; while in the 333 Christian colleges, 
 with 38,355 students, it costs only $90 a year each. 
 
 13. The starting of a college in an earnest and de- 
 termined way, on faith and self-sacrifice, though with 
 a small beginning, will soon become a center of sym- 
 pathy and effort — something for the friends of Chris- 
 tian education to work around and towards. There 
 may be years of hard struggle, but the time will come 
 when wealthy men will be glad to give their hundreds 
 of thousands to it. 
 
 14. What is first of all needed is the conviction that 
 we must have a Christian college, and then throw our- 
 selves upon our wits and the leadings of Providence to 
 find out the best way to secure one. 
 
 15. If $50,000 could be raised to put a first-class 
 professor in Hopkins Academy, to carry students for- 
 ward in collegiate studies, a beginning might be 
 made to meet w^ants that already exist. As the want 
 increased, the question might still be an open one, 
 whether to build up the college on the basis of Hopkins 
 Academy, or transfer the professorship to another or- 
 ganization, and have the college an entireh' separate 
 institution." 
 
 Many of these propositions read like axioms. They 
 need no demonstration, the}" admit of no argument. 
 Together they carry great weight, and without doubt 
 only the pressing necessities of the institutions already 
 founded have interfered with efforts to found in Central 
 California a college like Pomona and Forest Grove. 
 
 Still another institution of learning claimed the 
 counsels of Dr. Dwinell. When the founders of Mills 
 Seminary in California placed that prosperous school
 
 AN INSTITUTION-BUILDER. 1 53 
 
 for young ladies in the hands of a permanent Board of 
 Trustees, Dr. Dwinell, upon the invitation of Dr. and 
 Mrs. Mills, accepted a position as Trustee, and in time 
 became the second President of the Board. 
 
 Later, the institution received a charter as a college 
 for young women, and at the time of his death Dr. Dwi- 
 nell was Vice-President of the Board of Trustees. 
 
 The following tributes sufficiently explain his rela- 
 tion to the college, and his labors in its behalf: 
 
 [Extract from a sermon preached in Mills College by Rev. 
 Geo. Mooar, D.D., from the text, "I have no man like minded 
 who will naturally care for your state."] 
 
 " Is it any wonder that a man so full in his endow- 
 ment should have the passion for taking part in such 
 institutions as this, and certain rare qualifications for 
 the part he was to take ? That part was not, indeed, 
 like that which the founders of this institution or the 
 great donors elsewhere have had. It was the part of 
 counsel, of careful scrutiny, of helpful suggestion, 
 made not by one who stood outside or afar off, but by 
 one who had so identified himself with the work be- 
 gun and in progress here that he could no more forget 
 it than his right hand could forget its cunning. And 
 it was so ordered that the verj^ last remains of bodily 
 and mental strength that were left to be consumed in 
 any public service were consumed on this spot, offered 
 up indeed on this very platform. For he went imme- 
 diately hence to learn that the harp of a thousand strings 
 could keep in tune no longer. 
 
 The reason, certainly the reason above all others, 
 why he came to be so identified here, was that he was 
 assured that these grounds, buildings and foundations 
 II
 
 154 ISRAEL EDSON DWINKLL. 
 
 had been consecrated to the Name which is above 
 every name. For while there was so much in the in- 
 tellect of Dr. Dwinell to admire, and his training and 
 acquirement were so sympathetic with all learning as 
 to make him at home among scientific and literary men 
 anywhere, yet the most admirable thing to us who 
 knew him day bj'' day was his simple but most thorough 
 Christian loyalty. He was like-minded with Paul 
 and Timothy, because he had " the mind which was 
 also in Christ Jesus," and which is so wonderfully set 
 forth in a passage of the same Philippian Epistle. 
 This loyalty was one of conviction and of consistency ; 
 it penetrated his life like leaven, and had been in life's 
 discipline kneaded into every particle. But it was 
 adoration also. More than once in the quiet of our 
 morning hour of prayer at the seminary, this self- 
 restrained man was barely able, even in his suppressed 
 emotion, to finish the praise and petition with which 
 his soul was charged. 
 
 Could such a man count a young man or j^oung 
 woman in any highest sense educated, even though 
 accomplished in the sciences and the arts, if the heart 
 and mind had never felt the power, persuasion and 
 moulding of the love that passeth knowledge ? ' ' 
 
 At a meeting of the Trustees of Mills College, the 
 following report of a special committee was adopted : 
 
 In Memoriam. 
 
 " The Trustees of Mills College hereby place on record 
 their sense of the loss sustained in the death of the late 
 Dr. Israel E. Dwinell, a member of their Board. His 
 decease was not onh' a great loss to this institution.
 
 AN INSTITUTION-BUILDER. 1 55 
 
 but having by his eminent attainments as a scholar, 
 divine and author won both a state and national rep- 
 utation, his loss was also recognized in this wider sense. 
 
 Dr. Dvvinell had devoted the maturer years of his 
 life to pastorates in Salem, Mass., and in Sacramento, 
 closing his active and useful life as a professor in the 
 Theological Seminary at Oakland, and as Vice-Presi- 
 dent and Chairman of the Educational Committee of 
 this Board. His services in the latter office were ren- 
 dered at a critical time in the history of the institution. 
 
 Dr. Dwinell was a wise counselor and a steadfast 
 friend. He had the clearest convictions of duty, and 
 he followed these bravely and honestly, uninfluenced 
 by clamor or unfriendly criticism. He had that clear 
 discernment and sharp spiritual insight — the clarified 
 vision — that seemed to fulfill the Scripture declaration 
 that the path of the just shall be brighter and brighter 
 unto the perfect day. 
 
 Dr. Dwauell gave freely his time and energies to 
 this college. His last public service was rendered in 
 its behalf. He had carefully taken account of its 
 larger field of usefulness, and its great opportunities. 
 To him the institution had become of far greater im- 
 portance than any individual interest. He appreciated 
 the munificent gift w^hich had been made by the found- 
 ers to the public. He stood in the relation of a foster 
 parent, and to the last he cherished this child of his 
 love as the apple of his eye. He w^atched over its in- 
 terests. His sense of the trust was uppermost. He 
 would not consent that caprice, hypocrisy, or any want 
 of moral fibre should stand in the way of its prosper- 
 ity. He was faithful unto the end. He was every- 
 where the Christian gentleman, the accomplished
 
 156 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 scholar, and the steadfast friend of all who had won 
 his confidence. 
 
 He has gone before, but there is left to us that mem- 
 ory of his unselfish work, and the grace and beauty of 
 a noble life. 
 
 Wm. C. Bartlett, 
 Chairman of the Committee."
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 A CHRISTIAN LEADER. 
 
 For many years Dr. Uwinell was a corporate mem- 
 ber of the American Board of Commissioners for For- 
 eign Missions. Throughout his ministry he was a 
 generous contributor to its treasury. Unceasingly he 
 sought to raise the standard of benevolent giving in his 
 congregation, and by " monthly concerts " of prayer, 
 by frequent sermons, and by the distribution of mis- 
 sionary literature, he sought to arouse interest in the 
 work of the American Board. Whenever possible he 
 attended its annual meetings, and was prominent in 
 its discussions. 
 
 He came to the defense of the Prudential Committee 
 in the controversy introduced at the meeting of the 
 Board at Des Moines, Iowa, in i8S6, not because he 
 deprecated investigation and discussion of doctrines 
 and of methods, but because he felt that the issue 
 pressed at Ues Moines and subsequently was ' ' in the 
 interest of a policy that is absolutely revolutionary," 
 It was not that a questionable doctrine was broached, 
 but that he felt it was being " diligently propagated," 
 to the injury of the cause of Missions. " The Ameri- 
 can Board," he felt, "was founded, among other 
 things, on the belief that probation is limited to this 
 life. * * The Apostle Paul preached a gospel that 
 was good news for sinners in this life. All the other 
 Apostles and primitive disciples, so far as we have any
 
 158 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 intimation, preached a gospel that was good news for 
 sinners in this world. * * * The Prudential Com- 
 mittee will do well to wait for further instructions be- 
 fore it becomes a party to sending out one who, though 
 he comes in the guise of an apostle or an angel from 
 heaven, preaches any other gospel than that which 
 Christ and the apostles preached." 
 
 This was his position. The hypothesis of probation 
 after death would have arrested his attention, and 
 might have arrayed against it his powerful pen, under 
 any circumstances ; but his active participation in a 
 controversy that for several years threatened the unity 
 of the Congregational denomination was brought 
 about through the attitude of the " New Departure " 
 movement toward the American Board. 
 
 This movement in all its relations deeply interested 
 and pained Dr. Dwinell. Although far removed, geo- 
 graphically, from Andover and Boston, he quickly 
 stood in the foremost rank of those who controverted 
 the Andover hypothesis. By voice in meetings of the 
 American Board, and by pen in the religious press, he 
 maintained the historical position of the Congregation- 
 al churches, as expressed b}- their confessions of faith, 
 or implied, as he believed, by their silence, — that the 
 judgment turns upon the deeds done in the body. 
 
 In The Independent, TJie Advance zxlA The Pacific \ie. 
 presented his views on the subject at issue, with a 
 strength of argument that, by many, was regarded as 
 unanswerable. Especially vigorous and effective were 
 several articles in The Independent, entitled, "Side 
 Lights on Questions under Discussion." In one of 
 these is a passage that may be taken as representing 
 his idea of true Conservatism : — " Progress is only 
 such movement as is along the line of TrntJi. The
 
 A CHRISTIAN LEADER. 1 59 
 
 cause which is the subject of this progress is, at every 
 point of that line, in a state of unstable equilibrium, 
 having elements in it which mighty forces from be- 
 neath fasten on and tug at to draw^ it on, at first 
 apparently forward, bat really down, down, toward 
 perdition, and elements which celestial forces, finer, 
 more spiritual, more divine, fasten on to draw it upward. 
 It is only by eternal vigilance and self-sacrifice by the 
 friends of Truth, at all these points, that the forces 
 from beneath, which have Progress for their watchword, 
 are resisted, and the celestial forces, which lead to real 
 Progress, followed. The great progress which theol- 
 ogy has made during the last century and a half it has 
 made by a mighty resistance, at a thousand points, to 
 tendencies and drifts which were pulling it in the 
 direction of error, and which were heralded by their 
 advocates as measures of Progress. * * * 
 
 "How presumptuous, how fatal, in the face of the 
 facts of histor}', to assume that mere stepping onward is 
 a movement in the direction of the day ! 
 
 " Holding to the Truth, even at a snail's pace, with 
 the eye fixed on it and the face beaming with it, not 
 mere stepping, stepping, stepping onward, no matter 
 how rapidly or grandly, in an unknown direction, is 
 the one divine and eternal mark of the party of pro- 
 gress. To find the progressive party, then, we must 
 look for those who meet the tests of truth. These, we 
 Congregationalists, by all our traditions and genius, 
 believe we find in God's Word. They who hold to the 
 light and to the tests issuing from that, are the ones 
 who are headed toward the Coining Day. ' ' 
 
 Dr. Dwinell's motives in entering into such a con- 
 troversy as is referred to above are truthfully expressed 
 in an editorial in 77ie Pacific, written by bis friend and
 
 l6o ISRAEL EDSOX DWINELL. 
 
 colaborer, Rev. Dr. Benton. "He would stand for 
 nothing except in conscience. He must regard him- 
 self as ethicall}' right, or he would not move at all ; 
 and when he felt that the right was with himself he 
 would not be JuovedzX all. In the recent conflicts that 
 have disturbed the American Board, for instance, as a 
 Corporate Member, the conservative side seemed to 
 him gigantically^ the side of honor, right and righteous- 
 ness, and his whole nature poured itself into pen, speech 
 and action for that side of the conflict, and for the 
 success of the Board in the line of its antecedents." 
 
 In other directions Dr. Dwinell was prominent as 
 a Christian leader. An early advocate of the National 
 Council of Congregational Chiirches, he took part in 
 those held in Oberlin in 1871, in New Haven in 1874, 
 and in Worcester in 1889. At New Haven he was an 
 Assistant Moderator. At Worcester he preached the 
 opening sermon. 
 
 His text was from Isaiah 55:4; " Behold, I have 
 given him for a witness to the peoples, a leader and 
 commander to the peoples." His subject was " Christ 
 ajiiong the Peoples.'' 
 
 In this sermon, speaking of the part the denomina- 
 tion to which he belonged has in Christian work for 
 the countr}^ and the world, he sa3-s : — "It certain!}' 
 will not be bj^ our numbers or ecclesiastical importance 
 that we shall act a prominent part in that bright 
 future, but by our ideas, principles, spirit — the Christ 
 in us. Palestine was an insignificant territor)^, Aet it 
 gave religion to the world ; Greece, but a patch of soil, 
 3'et it developed ideas of grace and beauty for the race. 
 It is not size that determines leadership. 
 
 " Our influence in the kingdom of God has already 
 far outreached our numbers. We have put not a little
 
 A CHRISTIAN- LEADER. l6l 
 
 life into other denominations, not only bj- scions 
 grafted in them, but by radiation and dififusion of spir- 
 it. The Congregational genius — orderl}^ libert}- and 
 willing harmony, or freedom and unity — has invaded 
 and tinged all the other bodies of Christians in the 
 land. The Congregational spirit is a sun among the 
 polities ; and whether seen on its daily rounds, at its 
 rising above Plymouth Rock, or glittering from the 
 lakes in meridian splendor, or as it goes out at the 
 Golden Gate for the Islands and Japan, on its way 
 round the earth, it is everywhere the same sun. Its 
 influence belts the globe. Christ is Congregational- 
 izing the denominations, and cardinals, bishops, as.sera- 
 blies, conferences are gradually yielding before the 
 omnipresent, gigantic, conscious laj'-awakening it 
 fosters. The Evangelical Alliance, the Pan-Presbj-ter- 
 ian Councils, the conventions in the interest of Chris- 
 tian and ecclesiastical union, are monuments Congre- 
 gationalwise — possibly forecast gleams of something 
 larger, richer, diviner hereafter. Every one sees the 
 tendency, every one knows it, though every one ma}^ 
 not give due credit to the historical source. * * * 
 
 " So much we have now to give [autonomy of the in- 
 dividual ecclesiastical systems and the principle of fel- 
 lowship]. Whatever more we shall be able to give 
 will depend on how much more of Christ we shall have 
 centered and compacted in us to give Henceforth, 
 church organization, to be .successful, must be around 
 Christ. The church of the future can have no other 
 center." 
 
 This sermon, entire, is printed with the Minutes of 
 the National Council of 1889. 
 
 Dr. Dwinell was one of the Committee on Creden- 
 tials which had before it, at Worcester, the vexed
 
 1 62 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 question of the reception of delegates from the General 
 Conference (white) of Georgia, which had not hitherto 
 affiliated with the General Association (colored) that 
 had been recognized already by the Council. 
 
 At the time of his death Dr. Dwinell was a delegate 
 to the International Congregational Conference held 
 subsequent to his death in London, and had been 
 selected to present a paper before that body. 
 
 In 1887 Dr. Dwinell was called to occupy a chair in 
 one of the leading Theological Seminaries of New 
 England. The vacancy, temporary, was likely to re- 
 sult, and did result, in a permanent opening, which on 
 many accounts it would have been a great satisfaction 
 to Dr. Dwinell to fill. For several weeks he weighed 
 the question carefully, but finally his love for Pacific 
 Seminar}-, and his regard for the necessities of the 
 work on the Pacific Coast, led him to decline the very 
 flattering invitation from the East, although the chair 
 he filled in Oakland was still unendowed, and the In- 
 stitution was, as yet, unable to offer its Faculty of 
 instruction adequate compensation for their services. 
 
 Among the reasons for declining the invitation, as 
 recorded in his diary, are disappointment to the stu- 
 dents at Oakland, and temporary injury to the Sem- 
 inary. 
 
 Thus in State and Nation, and beyond the seas, he 
 was called to high and honorable service, and was rec- 
 ognized as a Christian leader, whom Robert Browning 
 might have had in mind when he wrote : 
 
 " One who never turned his back, but marched breast forward. 
 Never doubted clouds would break. 
 
 Never dreamed, though right were worsted, w^rong would 
 triumph."
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 TRAVELS ABROAD. 
 
 At the conclusion of his pastorate Dr. and Mrs. 
 Dwinell removed temporarily to Redwood, spending 
 several months at the home of their daughter, Mrs. 
 Wilcox. 
 
 Freed from pastoral care. Dr. Dwinell kept up his 
 studious habits, writing much and reading more, yet 
 enjoying much during the passing months the home 
 life, the church services, and strolls and drives in the 
 beautiful valley. 
 
 In January following, accompanied by Mrs. Dwi- 
 nell, he left California for a visit to Europe and the 
 Orient. 
 
 Going East via New Orleans and Nashville, where 
 they made a brief visit with Mrs. Dwinell's brother-in- 
 law, Mr. Joseph Allen, to whom Dr. Dwinell makes 
 reference in his account of his wedding, they proceeded 
 to New York, whence they sailed for Liverpool. 
 
 In accordance with an understanding previously 
 reached, they hurried on to Jerusalem, in order to 
 overtake and thereafter accompany Dr. and Mrs. C. L- 
 Goodell in their travels through the Orient. 
 
 Their journey included Egypt and the Holy Land, 
 Smyrna, Constantinople, Athens, Italy, Switzerland, 
 France, Great Britain and Ireland. They were absent 
 from home about seven months. 
 
 It was a period of rare enjoj^ment and profit to the
 
 164 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 travelers. Dr. Dwinell — always observant, not of 
 places onl}^ but also of peoples, their social, industrial, 
 and religious condition — while absent wrote two series 
 of letters to the press in San Francisco, twenty in all. 
 Of these, twelve appeared in the Evening Bulletin, and 
 eight in The Pacific. 
 
 His review of the characteristics of the chief cities 
 which he visited is given in the twelfth and last of the 
 letters to the Bulletin. It is original and poetical in all 
 its descriptions, and is reproduced here as it reveals a 
 style full of imagery not often found in his more 
 weighty writings. It is as follows : 
 
 ' ' Why the Paintings op the Great Masters 
 ^ Survive. Characteristics of Foreign 
 
 Cities. 
 
 New York, Aug. i, 1884. 
 
 From Naples we made a tour through Central and 
 Northern Italy, France and Great Britain, stopping at 
 man}' of the important and historical and artistic cen- 
 ters, seeing the sights. This brings me more within 
 the range of your other correspondents, and of things 
 more familiar to your readers. Besides, we were 
 more interested in visiting the museums and galleries 
 of art, and I confess my incompetency to enter this 
 vast realm, and give any detailed, independent accounts 
 to your readers. I shall content myself with a general 
 observation on works of art, and a rapid characteriza- 
 tion of the cities we have visited, making to them the 
 goodly salaam. 
 
 I have been everywhere struck with this fact, that 
 the works of the great masters, which have been rec- 
 ognized by the ages as having supreme merit, and
 
 TRAVELS ABROAD. I 65 
 
 which are held up as the world's master-pieces, are 
 marked b}^ great simplicity, and an entire absence of 
 the sensational or appeals to foreign grounds of inter- 
 est. The artist throws away everything that does not 
 help bring out the ideal conception. He thinks more 
 of expression, soul, character, than of striking attitudes, 
 drapery, circumstances ; though these things are care- 
 fully thought of, subordinated and harmonized to the 
 leading idea, not to attract attention to themselves. 
 So simple are the great works, and so little that is 
 meretricious is there about them, that at first one is 
 likely to feel a little disappointment in seeing them ; 
 and not till he ceases to expect the striking, and is in 
 a good mood to rise calmly and collectedly to the ideal 
 world, can he see and feel their supreme worth. The 
 sensationalist dies ; the true artist who despises the 
 cheap applause of the day, arising from sensational 
 appeals, lives, and after generations pronounce him 
 great. Does not the same principle apply in other de- 
 partments — in poetry, in oratory, in character, in a 
 useful life ? If Praxitiles, Phidias, Raphael, Michael 
 Angelo, Titian, Canova, Thorwalsden, must subordi- 
 nate the sensational to the ideal, the striking to the 
 true, must not the orator do it, and the preacher, and 
 that greater artist who is engaged in shaping his own 
 self-hood or living a good life among men ? 
 
 Individuality of Great Cities. 
 
 Having traveled and visited many cities, I find, as 
 I look back over them, that each stands out with an 
 individuality of its own. Something in its situation, 
 its conduct, its population, its appearance, casts over 
 it a distinctive color, in which it spontaneously rises
 
 1 66 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 before lU}^ imagination. It is interesting to me to look 
 back over the statel}^ arraj', and see them as a proces- 
 sion of fair women, arrayed in these fresh and charac- 
 teristic colors. These distinctive colors are not ex- 
 haustive. They do not exclude other tints ; they are 
 not so pronounced that other persons might not see 
 and designate them differently ; but they are there, and 
 I will give those of some of the most prominent of the 
 cities. 
 
 Alexandria sits demurely by the sea, an oriental 
 maiden attracted to the sandy shore of the Mediter- 
 ranean, to barter her spices, silks, mats, with the in- 
 fidel, concluding to remain there and wander no more. 
 
 Jaffa lifts up her head from a rocky cliff, and with 
 one hand salutes the Mediterranean, and with the other 
 welcomes the caravans from Damascus and Jerusalem. 
 
 Jerusalem is still the child of faith, dwelling where 
 little grows, where there is naturally little trade or com- 
 merce, or manufacturing ; drawing her supplies mys- 
 teriousl}^ from the rocks and skies ; yet different races, 
 different religions, different civilizations believe in her 
 and huddle together about her, awaiting something 
 that does not appear. 
 
 Jerusalem, sitting alone on the rocky mountain side 
 of Judea, is the sublime child of faith, coming of faith 
 in the past, looking forward to the future by faith. 
 
 Damascus is the fair Naiad issuing from the Abana 
 or Baroda, mysteriously changing its musical waters 
 into olive groves, tropical luxuriance and a teeming 
 population, and sitting in queenly robes, with her feet 
 in the sands of the desert of the Hauran, amidst 
 mosques and minarets and robed men, smoking the 
 nargileh on divans, or by playing fountains and cool- 
 ing streams.
 
 TRAVELS ABROAD. 1 67 
 
 Beirut, standing proudly on a peninsula-shaped 
 headland on one side of a beautiful crescent bay, is the 
 commercial or moral mistress of SN^ria, sending the 
 currents of life up the French highwa}" to Damascus, 
 as the heart sends the blood through the arteries to the 
 head. 
 
 Smyrna is the mistress of two ages and civiliza- 
 tions, reposing on a quiet plateau by the sea, welcom- 
 ing the commerce of the West, guarding the grave of 
 Polycarp, and the manners and forms of the East. 
 
 Constantinople, at a distance, is the sightliest of the 
 cities, but on approaching near j^ou see .she wears a 
 mask, and behind that mask you perceive restlessness, 
 discontent, perfidy, and sullen waiting for revolution 
 or chaos. 
 
 Athens is the bride of the cities. She holds in 
 one hand a broken marble, pointing to the ruins of her 
 art in the heroic ages — the art which has conquered 
 the world — and in the other, the scepter of new spring- 
 ing power. 
 
 Naples, as we approach it by steamer from the 
 South and around the point, rises up out of the sea as 
 a charming, timid apparition, shrinking awa}- from 
 Vesuvius, who holds a smoking firebrand in one hand 
 shaking it over her head, and yet afraid to go in the 
 other direction, as he thrusts his other hand into his 
 subterranean pocket, touching secret springs that let 
 off convulsions in Ischia and the regions be^^ond her. 
 
 Rome, the attractive, the interesting, the historic, 
 the hider and revealer of the secrets of her mother, the 
 " Mistress of the World," sitting in a royal way on 
 her seven hills, full as she is of art and history, is 
 nothing else in form so much as she is a saint. She is 
 the high priestess in her tent of the cities of the earth.
 
 1 68 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 Religion is scrolled upon her buildings outside and in- 
 side, on her streets, on her calendar, on her garments, 
 on her food and manners. I do not know how far this 
 sainthood strikes in, or what it is worth. I speak only 
 of color. 
 
 Florence, one of the queens, reposes half asleep, 
 half awake, in a beautiful cradle of the Appenines, 
 dreaming over the splendors of the past, displaying 
 still a matchless profusion of art treasures, and beguil- 
 ing those who come under the influence of her charms 
 through labyrinths of plastic and painted beauty. 
 
 Venice, the daughter of commerce, sits wdth her 
 feet in the Adriatic, snuffing the breezes of the sea, 
 browaied and weather-beaten, and her white robes 
 soiled, as she has toyed with the gondoliers and water- 
 sprites so long. 
 
 Paris is the city of sentiment. Not so much ideas 
 or principles, or even prudence or polic}^ as sentiment 
 reigns. The inspiration of her patriotism is the love 
 of glory ; of her letters and her arts, the desire t,o 
 gratify artificial demands and tastes, rather than to 
 portray ideal truth, or to exalt humanity ; of her efforts 
 in dress and manners, to create and maintain a blind, 
 imperial goddess, Fashion, and compel others to wor- 
 ship at her shrine. Sentiment is the height and depth, 
 length and breadth of the popular feeling. It is curi- 
 ous to note that painters and sculptors in Paris do not 
 rely on the expression of soul, of character in their 
 works, so much as on extrinsic circumstances, sensa- 
 tional attitudes, combinations, adjuncts. If you see a 
 statue of liberty on a column in a public square, she is 
 represented as standing on tiptoe on one foot, throw- 
 ing the other far up in the air behind, leaning far for- 
 ward with a flaming torch in her hand, and her wings
 
 TRAVELS ABROAD. 1 69 
 
 spread, as if eager to leave the spot and fly away to 
 the ends of the earth ; while 3^our whole thought is ab- 
 sorbed in the figure, and you have no interest in the 
 face. You see no character, no truth, no ideal. You 
 have a sensational display. Yet Paris, in her clean 
 robes, is attractive and beautiful. 
 
 London is the irreducible mystery. I have been in 
 it longer than in any other foreign city, traversed it 
 more in all directions and all ways, and it is a mystery 
 to me still. Its "streets," "roads," " rows," " plac- 
 es," "courts," "squares," — all these terms being 
 used in different places with a constancy of application 
 and an apparent absence of any reason for it, in many 
 cases quite wonderful — run in all directions, having 
 neither plan nor system. The}- are straight, crooked, 
 curved ; they have outlets ; they have none ; the}' are 
 intercepted by gates, bars, and posts. Some are open 
 for foot passengers onl}^ some for pleasure carriages, 
 not for cabs ; some for all these and not for trucks ; 
 and a personal knowledge of each is necessary to know 
 which. The city has grown, — it has not been built. 
 It reminds me of the devil-fish, a good-natured devil- 
 fish, a devil-fish with the devil left out. It began b}^ a 
 small fortress on the eminence now known as Ludgate 
 or Tower Hill, q.2X\q.A Llyn-dun or "Hill Fortress by 
 the Pool." It was soon surrounded in the region by 
 many hamlets and villages, each with its own arrange- 
 ment of streets, and with peculiar exclusive rights of 
 some of its citizens in the ownership of land and other 
 properties.. Now it was its nature to grow indefinitely, 
 and, as it grew, it stretched out its arms, and drew it- 
 self around first one and then another of these towns, 
 not to devour and absorb them, not to crush them, or 
 destroy their peculiar local individuality and autonomy, 
 12
 
 l-JO ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 but, on the contrary, to introduce its own vitality, re- 
 sources and power into it. London, consequently, is 
 the combination of hundreds of separate villages, with 
 all their original streets having their first names, vest- 
 ed rights and peculiarities intact. London first lost 
 itself in them, and then they lost themselves in London. 
 Hence, as you travel over it, j^ou find hundreds of sep- 
 arate commercial centers, manufacturhag centers, edu- 
 cational centers, literary and artistic centers, and elee- 
 mosynary and governmental centers. There is nothing 
 elsewhere like it in the world. Like the English po- 
 litical constitution, it has grown, and not been made. 
 
 Here, also, is the secret of its strength, and of the vi- 
 tality of the articulation of its parts ; of the wonder that 
 four and a half millions of people — more than the pop- 
 ulation of all Scotland— can live together in peace and 
 harmony under one roof, while no one mind or govern- 
 ment grasps the situation, or looks upon more than one 
 side of the civil mystery, the side nearest it. A bill is 
 now before Parliament for the formation of one cen- 
 tralized government over the whole city, but it is doubt- 
 ful whether as much may not be lost in the want of 
 flexibilit}" and adaptation of such a system, as maj- be 
 gained in overcoming the present want of unity and 
 ■questions of conflicting jurisdiction ; while the amount 
 of local responsibility and interest for the management 
 of municipal afi'airs would be very much diminished. 
 
 Liverpool is the child of the modern era, of the new 
 civilization, the civilization of cotton and commerce, 
 manufacturing and money making. For the past one 
 hundred and twenty years it has regularly doubled its 
 population, and its wealth every twentj" j-ears. It is 
 England looking out to America and the world ; it is 
 American in its spirit and genius, looking in upon
 
 TRAVELS ABROAD. 171 
 
 England, and astonishing it with its activity and enter- 
 prise. 
 
 Edinburgh, the gaily attired daughter of the North, 
 has charms that none of her sisters have. In situation, 
 she is of the type of the highlands. Architecturally, 
 though itsing stone exclusively, she has overcome its 
 difficulties, and arrayed herself most picturesquel3^ 
 Her airy gables, dormer windows, turrets and high 
 cylinder chimneys, together with the intermingling of 
 buildings of various forms and sizes, breaking the mo- 
 notony of blocks and streets, and bringing out striking 
 reliefs and effects, produce a general appearance, as 
 one glances over its wide stretches of buildings, of one 
 vast interconnected Gothic pile. Doubtless, the archi- 
 tecture of separate buildings looked at in detail would 
 be quite open to criticism on the basis of any one clas- 
 sic standard ; but in general effect, when one is not 
 hypercritical, and is ready to be pleased with what is 
 picturesque and attractive in combination, Edinburgh 
 is a beautiful city. The separate leaves of a tree may 
 not be beautiful, the individual limbs may not be at- 
 tractive, the single tree may be open to criticism, but 
 the combination of leaves, limbs and trees in a forest, 
 when viewed at a distance, is nearly always beautiful. 
 Critics, who carry the eye of a Ruskin to each building 
 and each part of the building, may criticise Edinburgh 
 and go into raptures over Venice ; but an eye that con- 
 templates the effect of combination will pronounce 
 Edinburgh a beautiful city, in comparison with the 
 monotonous streets of A'enice. 
 
 Glasgow, as a city of residences, a seat of thought 
 and architectural beauty, is far inferior to Edinburgh, 
 but as a commercial center it is far superior. It is in 
 Scotland what Liverpool is in England. It is the head
 
 172 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 of Scotland in the realm of the furnace, the loom and 
 the counting-room. 
 
 Belfast is the sprightly Irish linen girl. She spins, 
 weaves, embroiders, bleaches, displays the most snowy 
 and delicate fabrics. While her sisters in the south of 
 the Green Isles are dejected, apprehensive, pallid, she 
 is confident and joyous. In spite of the tariff laws she 
 wraps her snowy tissues around the sons and daughters 
 of America, and multiplies her wealth and enlarges her 
 borders. Long may the Irish linen girl, the last of my 
 foreign city acquaintances, live and thrive, a bright 
 witness to. wailing, hysterical, desperate Ireland that 
 industry, temperance and the disposition to make the 
 best of things may lead even them to contentment, 
 civil order and prosperity. 
 
 The following letter is the last of a series of eight 
 that were published in The Pacific, of San Francisco. 
 
 Missions in Turkey. 
 
 Constantinople is a live Protestant missionary center. 
 Like Beirut, its influence in this respect is felt far and 
 wide. But the intensity of the missionary life is far 
 less visible in Constantinople than in Beirut. In Beirut 
 the strong men of the mission have been kept close 
 together in a much smaller city, populated by fewer 
 nationalities, having but one ruling language, the 
 Arabic, in which all the missionary operations can be 
 carried on, with no great natural barrier obstructing 
 the subtle, diffusive influence of Christianity running 
 through the community, and dividing into separate 
 and mutually repulsive groups. The result is, that 
 after sixty years of strong, concentrated, patient work.
 
 TRAVELS ABROAD. 1 73 
 
 Beirut is a conspicuous, throbbing center of missionarj' 
 power. It shines as a lighthouse in the dark region, 
 the light brightest at its source, and gradually fading 
 out, though its beams can be distinctl}- traced fort}', 
 sixty, and a hundred miles back in the interior. In 
 Constantinople, on the other hand, while the men have 
 been just as eminent for strength, learning, wisdom 
 and piety, they have been buried in a population of a 
 million of people, made up of three or four disconnected 
 co-ordinate races, and six or eight other subordinate 
 ones.with no prevalent languages, with absolute barriers 
 dropped down through society, across which it is next 
 to impossible for influence to pass ; and what they do 
 to produce any perceptible effect on the place must be 
 done separately and independently, by a prodigal multi- 
 plication of effort on the Mussulmen by the use of the 
 Turkish language here, and the Arabic there ; on the 
 Armenians by the help of their tongue, on the Greeks 
 by the means of the Greek. Besides, they ha.ve been 
 at the seat of the Turkish Government, and most ex- 
 posed to its watchings, suspicions, obstructions and 
 procrastinations. 
 
 Yet, what I call the Turkish Mission, grouping all 
 the separate stations and missions in the empire under 
 one head, has gained in strength and power wonder- 
 full3^ The missionaries have quietly gone on master- 
 ing the languages of the divided heterogeneous popula- 
 tion, so as to be able to reach all their neighbors, till a 
 missionary who can preach or teach in only one foreign 
 tongue is regarded as having but a limited preparation, 
 and one, Mrs. Baldwin of the Brousa School, told me 
 she could teach equally well in the Turkish, Armenian 
 or Greek, besides the English. They have put the 
 Bible into all the leading tongues, in good scholarly 
 and 5'et popular tran.slations.
 
 174 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 They have planted schools, colleges and seminaries 
 for the training of young men for the ministrj', j'oung 
 ladies for teachers, and both for other useful positions. 
 They have a large Bible House and printing establish- 
 ment, employing about forty men, and scatter by sale 
 one hundred thousand publications a year among the 
 people, besides papers. Robert College has over two 
 hundred 3'oung men, of more than twelve races, all 
 but about fort}^ of whom are in the college course ; and 
 when I looked on them as they assembled for morning 
 worship, and heard them all read in concert a psalm in 
 English — the whole instruction is in the English tongue 
 — with slow, appreciative, emphatic, rhythmic utter- 
 ance, it was an inspiring scene. The Girls' School at 
 Scutari, just across the Bosporus, though not so large, 
 is doing a hardh^ less hopeful and noble work for the 
 women of Turkey. Here, too, the instruction is in 
 English, that the girls may be not only educated, but 
 educated in a language that has a literature worth read- 
 ing, and making it possible for them to have intercourse 
 with the nations havang the most influence in modern 
 civilization. This enginer}^, and much more, is visible 
 about Constantinople, but the moral and civil effects 
 on the social system as a whole are not very conspicu- 
 ous in the vicinity. About Constantinople is the hid- 
 ing of the moral power of the Turkish mission. It 
 breaks out farther away in the interior. The influence 
 which seems lost in the noisy and bitter metropolis be- 
 comes mighty and transforming in the remote districts 
 and more homogeneous communities. If Beirut is a 
 lighthouse shining far inland, but with ever fainter 
 rays, Constantinople may be compared to gas works, 
 which are comparativeljMu visible themselves, and have 
 invisible connections, but cause jets of light to spring
 
 TRAVELS ABROAD. I75 
 
 Up, and illuminate many points far from them. And 
 3-et there are changes going on in Constantinople under 
 the influence of missionaries which show that it is not 
 wholly lost. In passing through the Turkish bazaars, 
 I saw a long succession of stalls packed with Turkish 
 books of all sizes and styles and kinds of binding, an 
 assortment as varied and numerous, I should say, in 
 that one section, as all of Bancroft's in San Francisco 
 would make. Such a sight, a missionary who had been 
 in Turkey more than twenty years, who was with me, 
 said was unknown and impossible when he went there. 
 There is an unconscious quickening of the Turkish 
 intellect under the influences from abroad ; and it is 
 the revolutionary religious ideas from abroad that are 
 most feared in Turkey, and which have most to do with 
 this renaissance. The teaching of a pure morality 
 and benevolent living by the missionaries is gradually 
 passing over into the teachings of the Turks, and in- 
 fluencing the standard of every-day living ; and not a 
 few among them, especially of the young men, are 
 secret inquirers after the truth. The leaven is hidden, 
 but it is at work, and I could recount cases, if it were 
 wise to do so, which would gladden Christian hearts. 
 
 But the national and civil influence of our govern- 
 ment in the Levant does not help our missionaries. 
 The Turk does not respect right ; he respects iron- 
 clads and bombshells. The other powers with which 
 he has had to do have prodded his sides when he has 
 been insolent or surly. America has taken it meekly, 
 and talked with him about it on paper ; and now the 
 Turk has no respect for the paper talks, nor the power 
 that relies on them. The consequence is, our Minister, 
 General Wallace, w^ho had tried to protect American 
 rights, has found himself without influence with the
 
 176 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 Sultan and Porte, and Americans feel humiliated in the 
 East, and experience innumerable hardships and delays 
 in carrying an}' measure through to a practical issue 
 that requires the sanction of the government. In man^^ 
 cases they have sought the aid of the officials of the 
 British Gvernment, when matters required prompt 
 action. General Wallace has found his position so 
 hampered and uncomfortable that he has asked leave 
 of absence, and gone home to the United States, and 
 it is hoped by Americans in Turkej- that, under his 
 representations, our country will adopt a more vigorous 
 polic}' in its dealings with that government. 
 
 The result of m}- observations and intercourse with 
 American missionaries in the East is, that the}' are a 
 remarkably choice body of men and women. The}' 
 are in earnest for Christ and his truth ; they are bright , 
 strong, scholarly, and have a marked and positive in- 
 dividuality, and yet work together in peace. Such 
 men as Dr. Riggs, Dr. Bliss, Dr. Woods, Dr. Herrick, 
 Dr. Dwight, of the Mission, and President Washburn, 
 of Robert College, and Mr. and Mrs. Baldwin, of the 
 Brousa, whom I met, and others whose acquaintance I 
 did not make, are persons who would make an impres- 
 sion and be a power in any community. The world 
 cannot now appreciate the work which they are doing. 
 After ages will reveal its proportions and beauty. Yet 
 these noble workmen have their discouragements. They 
 cannot see the hidings of their moral power. A fresh 
 eye sometimes sees the significance of facts which a 
 familiar eye overlooks. Besides, these missionaries 
 have been annoyed by a natural result of their success. 
 The native converts, rising from bondage to spiritual 
 liberty, like boys making the transition from childhood 
 to young manhood, trouble them by knowing very
 
 TRAVELS ABROAD. I 77 
 
 much, and being very wise, and wanting to have things 
 in their o.vn way very much. But these annoj-ances, 
 while inevitable, and sure to come sooner or later, and 
 while they have led to much discussion, have now at 
 least a temporary rest, under the influence of the inves- 
 tigations and the reports in connection with the Amer- 
 ican Board last year. Things are moving on smoothly 
 now on the surface. There is no doubt there are dif- 
 ferent views of policy and wisdom, but the work could 
 not have had the characteristics of Protestant Christi- 
 anit}' if there were not. 
 
 While on this journey abroad he wrote the following 
 letter to his grandchildren, which is here given a place, 
 not onlj' because these same grandchildren take an in- 
 terest in this memorial volume, hut also because his 
 letter shows his interest in them, and his efforts to 
 write that which would please them : 
 
 " Paris, France, June 8, 1884. 
 
 " DE-\R GR.A.NDCHILDREN, BLANCHE, GERTRUDE, 
 
 Mary and Edson. 
 
 "I put your names down in this order, because I 
 think y6u will get this letter in this order. 
 
 " I have seen a great many little children since we 
 saw you, but I have seen none that I liked so much as 
 you. In fact, I think we have four of the nicest little 
 grandchildren in the world, and how glad 3'our grand- 
 ma and I shall be to get back and see you. 
 
 "Today is Sundaj', and we are in a country where 
 we cannot tell what people say. We wanted to go to 
 church where a man preaches so that we can under- 
 stand him; but just as we were all ready it began to 
 rain very hard. We could not go to church, and we 
 felt very badly.
 
 178 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 " You can't tell How droll it is to be among people 
 and not be able to tell what they say, nor to tell them 
 what you want to. Yesterday your grandma and I 
 went to ride in an omnibus, to visit a place where 
 there was once a great prison, called the Bastile. 
 When the man came to collect the fare, I handed him 
 what I had been told was the fare. He took it, and 
 jabbered away at me something I knew nothing about, 
 shook his head, looked at the monej', turned it over, 
 and reached out his hand for more. I gave him more. 
 He shook his head. I gave him more, and that was 
 not right, and there was more jabbering. By that 
 time all the passengers were looking at me and smiling. 
 I then put my hand into my pocket, and took out a 
 handful of money and reached it out to him to help 
 himself to as much as he wanted. He put back what 
 I had given him, and selected some more money, — just 
 what was enough, — and by that time all the passengers 
 were laughing. * * * * This is one of the trials 
 of being with persons you can't talk with. When with 
 them, we have to get along with signs. But in two or 
 three days we expect to go where people can under- 
 stand us. 
 
 ' ' Gertrude and Mary, we were very glad to get your 
 letters, with the pictures so pretty on the back of it. 
 We are glad to know that you all pray for us every day, 
 as w^e do for you, and we hope the dear Savior will enable 
 us to go home soon, and find you all well, and the same 
 dear, good little children. 
 
 ' ' Your loving grandpa, 
 
 "I. E. DwiNELL." 
 
 Another letter, written later from his old home to a 
 grandchild, is inserted here, although not connected
 
 TRAVELS ABROAD. 1 79 
 
 with his foreign travels. It was written for her ninth 
 birthday, when he was in his sixty-ninth year. 
 
 ' ' Dear Mary : 
 
 ' ' Nine wishes for my dear granddaughter. A pyra- 
 mid of character. 
 
 9 
 Health 
 
 Happiness 
 
 Politeness 
 
 Gentleness 
 
 Kindness 
 
 Usefulness 
 
 Obedience 
 
 Truthfulness 
 
 Goodness 
 
 69 
 
 " Yours, 69 to 9." 
 
 In that birthday budget was a letter from her grand- 
 mother, that introduces another of the grandchildren. 
 
 "I have been thinking of you tonight, when you 
 was a little baby just like your little cousin Lily Cla- 
 rissa. It doesn't seem long since then. Again, I look 
 forward nine years. When baby Lily is nine, how old 
 will Mary be? I don't quite like to look so far on. 
 There may be a great many changes in that time. 
 
 " I do not ask to see the distant scene ; 
 One step enough for nie." 
 
 In the summer of 1889, Dr. and Mrs. Dwinell visited 
 the Hawaiian Islands, enjoying for several weeks de- 
 lightful fellowship with friends, new and old, in the 
 Island Kingdom. Dr. Dwinell supplied the pulpit of
 
 I So ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 the Union Congregational Church during the vacation 
 of his esteemed friend, Rev. E- G. Beckwith, D.D., 
 the pastor of the church. During this visit occurred 
 an armed rebellion, which aimed at the overthrow of 
 the government of King Kalakaua. In these events 
 Dr. Dwinell took a deep interest. He wrote two let- 
 ters to the Evening Bulletin, of San Francisco, in 
 which he vividly described and commented upon the 
 exciting scenes. In the weekly prayer meeting of the 
 church to which he was temporarih' ministering, he 
 paid beautiful tribute to the Christian influences that 
 have given vigor and vitality to the civil institutions 
 of Hawaii. " Christianity," he said, " creates in the 
 community, far beyond the circle of i's professed sub- 
 jects, civic virtue and integrity — men of principle and 
 patriotism, ready to spring into the breach and meet 
 any public danger at the peril of their lives. In Chris- 
 tian communities, only a part of Christianity is in the 
 acknowledged disciples. A large part has floated off, 
 
 without visible connections, into the humanities, the 
 
 « 
 
 integrities, the loyalties to the things social and politi- 
 cal of the public at large. It is this emanation from 
 Christianity which makes all the difference between 
 the social and civic atmosphere of a Christian land and 
 of a pagan land. The events of Tuesday show ver}- 
 clearly what an inlay of solid political worth Christian- 
 ity, with its associate forces, has put into this land 
 [Hawaii]. While it carries with it elements which 
 wickedness maj^ appropriate and use, as in this case, 
 it also carries with it the means for the speedy expul- 
 sion of the mischief. * * * * 
 
 ' ' While good men must lament the occurrence [of 
 the day before], they may well take courage from the 
 reflection that the civil and political system that has
 
 TRAVELS ABROAD. l8l 
 
 sprung tip on these Islands is not a football, to be 
 played with by political adventurers, but has substan- 
 tial and abiding foundations in the virtue of the people . ' ' 
 His observations, of which these are extracts, were 
 so well received, that he was requested to commit them 
 to writing that they might be published. They ap- 
 peared in The Friend oi Honolulu. 
 
 In whatever land Dr. Dwinell traveled, he took a deep 
 interest in all that affected the well-being of the people. 
 In the Orient, on the continent of Europe, in Great 
 Britain, and in the Hawaiian Islands, he entered at 
 once and without reserve into liveliest sympathy with 
 all the moral and religious forces that are working out 
 under God the renovation of society, and the elevation 
 of individual lives. He loved travel, but he loved 
 more that wider fellowship with noble souls in all lands 
 to which travel introduced him. 
 
 He was thoroughly American, but it was Christian 
 America holding forth the Word of Life, — liberty- 
 loving America enlightening the world, — which in his 
 eyes gave to the Stars and Stripes their supreme 
 beauty. Wherever, therefore, he met those who were 
 endeavoring to make other lands Christian and liberty- 
 loving, there he felt at home, and ever after took them 
 and their work into the inner sanctuary of his heart.
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 PROFESSORSHIP AT OAKLAND. 
 
 Having begun his life of service as a teacher of youth 
 in public and private schools, it was fitting that he 
 should be found at its close a teacher of teachers. 
 
 Thirty-five j^ears had intervened since he left the 
 teacher's desk, when he was inducted into the chair of 
 Homiletics and Pastoral Theology in the Pacific Theo- 
 logical Seminary. Here, delightfully to himself, and 
 with great acceptance to his pupils, he passed his last 
 3^ears of earthly life. 
 
 Associated with him in the faculty were his personal 
 friends and fellow-laborers through a score of years. 
 Revs. Joseph A. Benton, D.D., and George Mooar, 
 D.D. Both of these his brethren had been identified 
 with the Seminar}' from its very inception, and to both 
 the Institution owes a debt of gratitude for labors and 
 sacrifices of inestimable value. 
 
 Prof. Benton, after unremitting and absorbing ser- 
 vice, the memory of which will abide in the churches 
 of California, entered upon his heavenlj' reward April 
 8, 1892, having been for twenty-two 5'ears a Professor 
 in the Seminary. 
 
 Prof. Mooar, leaving the pastorate of the First Con- 
 gregational Church in Oakland, in 1870, entered at 
 once the professorship of Theology in this youthful in- 
 stitution, where — a survivor of his associates, Benton 
 and Dwinell — he continues to give to the Institution
 
 184 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 the wealth of a large mind and the counsel of a wise 
 judgment. For six 3'ears these three brethren stood in 
 very close relation to each other, not only in their work 
 of instruction, but also in their connection with Plym- 
 outh Avenue Church, of which all were members. Dr. 
 Mooar being pastor, and in other religious and literary 
 associations. 
 
 On Seminary Hill, facing the School of the Prophets, 
 Prof. Dwinell built, less than three years before his 
 death, his last earthly home. It was in all respects an 
 attractive place. Within, children and grandchildren, 
 coming from their scattered homes, found warm wel- 
 come. Students, during those 3"ears, will never forget 
 how quickly they were made to feel at home within 
 those hospitable walls, and all friends coming thither 
 realized that here was used ' ' hospitality without 
 grudging. ' ' 
 
 Without there was the charm of flowers ; but rarer 
 than these was the unexcelled panorama of hill and 
 plain, of cities near and far, of bay and Golden Gate, 
 between whose pillared sides flow in and out the waters 
 of the great Pacific. 
 
 No vision from the heights of Nebo could have 
 charmed the leader of God's people more than the out- 
 look from this home on the hill charmed him who was 
 ere long to pass over Jordan to possess the land 
 
 "Where shines undimm'd one blissful day." 
 
 Here, if anywhere, one might dream. Here the poet 
 might derive inspiration, for from the study windows 
 in the second story the view was unbroken toward 
 East and South and West ; but Prof. Dwinell was a 
 worker not a dreamer. He was not a poet, and yet one 
 little waif, bearing date 1882, has been found among
 
 w 
 
 5 
 W 
 % 
 
 n 
 
 7 
 
 X, 
 
 
 -I ^*J-*
 
 PROFESSOR.SIIIP AT OAKLAND. 185 
 
 his papers, which shows that there was in his mind a 
 poetic vein almost wholly undeveloped. 
 
 These lines were written while recovering from ill- 
 ness, at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Wilcox, who 
 at that time resided in Redwood : 
 
 " My little birdie coming wild from hill 
 Or vale, and eating crumbs out of this hand, 
 Extended pale and sickly-from my room, — 
 With glance deep-peering into friendly eyes ! 
 I love the confidence which now I see 
 Doth reign, back of the violence of man, 
 Between thy heart and mine, a sign of what 
 Once was, before the sin of man sent woe 
 And distrust through the earth ; a prophecy 
 Of what shall be, because the blood of Christ 
 Shall wash away that sin and all its wails. 
 Come, preacher of good will and peace, across 
 The chasm 'tween thee and thine and human kind ! 
 Proclaim the readiness to forget, upon 
 Your side, the injuries of ages ! Avow 
 The bonds of kindred, springing not by long 
 And slow descents from some ignobler source 
 Of earth, discovered after patient search, 
 But coming fresh, as it hath pleased Him 
 Out from the hand of the Eternal One." 
 Redwood, July 10, 1S82. 
 
 As a teacher, it w^as Prof. Dwinell's habit to draw 
 out from his class their own ideas. This done, he 
 would correct misapprehensions, suggest improve- 
 ments, criticise kindly, and conclude with valuable 
 instructions. 
 
 Thus, if the subject was ■' Preaching Without 
 Notes," he would give out the subject a day before- 
 hand. At the recitation, he would call upon one to 
 read his plan. This would be followed by criticisms of 
 the plan by each one in the class, his own criticism and 
 13
 
 l86 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 instruction concluding the exercise. Tlie result was 
 to stimulate independent thought. In his hands it was 
 a fertile method. 
 
 His work in the department of Elocution was of 
 great importance. Once a month he provided for public 
 exercises, consisting of declamations, debates, sermons, 
 etc. A critic from outside the Seminary was appointed 
 to pass upon points made. He made much of these ex- 
 ercises, and they were looked forward to with great 
 interest by students and their friends. 
 
 He made -but little if an}^ use of text-books. In 
 Homiletics, he referred to such authors as Vinet, 
 Phelps, Broadus, etc. He urged the students to read 
 wideh% but he sought especially that all should gather 
 what the}' could by reflection. 
 
 He expected from the Seniors one written sermon a 
 month. This he first read privately, and marked pas- 
 sages to which he wished to call attention. He then 
 read over the sermon with the writer, offering his com- 
 mendations and criticisms. 
 
 Sometimes he would give out a text for a sermon, 
 and ask the pupils to study it but write nothing down, 
 and the following day expect an outline on the plan to 
 be given before the class b}^ each one. Aside from 
 more ordinary subjects, he would give out such topics 
 as, "A Drunkard's Funeral," or, "The Reception of 
 Young People into the Church." 
 
 He gave students practice in reading aloud from the 
 Bible. The fortieth Psalm illustrates the kind of pas- 
 sages to be read. Various hymns were also read aloud, 
 for his criticism on the reading. 
 
 In Pastoral Theolog}^, a similar course was adopted. 
 He would ask from a class their ideas on various sub- 
 jects, such as the Sunda}' School, funerals, or the prayer
 
 PROFESSORSHIP AT OAKLAND. 187 
 
 meeting, and near the close of the hour give his own 
 suggestions on the subject. 
 
 The classes were not large, and some of the students 
 required instruction in studies outside the curriculum 
 of the Seminary, but he gave to each from the wealth 
 of his richly stored mind all the devotion of a divinely- 
 enkindled heart, all the patience and persistence of a 
 great soul. He knew how to communicate instruction, 
 and how to lead out of narrow self, and up into the 
 higher realm of mental freedom and reverent investi- 
 gation, those that were on the waj- to the gospel min- 
 istrJ^ His instruction brought those whom he taught 
 nearer to the Great Preacher. The Bible was seen to 
 be full of sermons by Jesus, by Paul, by prophets, 
 whose methods of discourse, as well as themes, became 
 models for the preacher of toda}'. 
 
 His position made him a critic of his pupils, but he 
 was a kind critic. With clearness of vision, he quickly 
 saw the excellencies and defects of the initial efforts 
 of the young men, and with rare tact he was able to 
 call the attention of the writers to what they lacked, 
 while not withholding praise. In this he was not un- 
 like Prof. Phelps — a recognized master of criticism. 
 
 Concerning these six years of instruction. Prof. Ben- 
 ton has written : " To this work he gave himself with 
 ardor and energy, and with great personal enjoyment ; 
 and, of course, to the full satisfaction of the officers of 
 the Seminar}^ and the finest advantage of its pupils ; 
 to say nothing of their esteem and admiration, since 
 he brought to them knowledge, experience, character, 
 wisdom, and the uplift of a great nature." 
 
 Prof. Dwinell impressed all his pupils as a friend. 
 He was always accessible to them, and gave much vol- 
 untary help to all who needed it, and wise counsel to
 
 1 88 ISRAEiv KUSON DWINELL. 
 
 all who sought it. In this, of course, he was not alone. 
 All of the Faculty shared in this helpful service of a 
 paternal character, and each will live in the hearts of 
 many whom he has befriended, encouraged and wisely 
 guided. 
 
 Words of testimony from those who have been his 
 students, show that not only while students in the 
 Seminary, but also, when as pastors perplexities sur- 
 rounded them, they sought, obtained and appreciated 
 his help and sympathy. 
 
 " I owe it very largely to Dr. Dwinell that I am in 
 the Gospel ministry, for, when nearly discouraged by a 
 sense of personal unfitness, I was considering some 
 other calling, his kind words of sympathy and advice 
 heartened me again, and I entered the Seminar}^ I 
 owe a great debt of gratitude to the sainted man. " 
 
 " Worcester, Mass. Rev. Leox D. Bliss." 
 
 " I cannot tell, but you can appreciate, how much I 
 have been helped by his life. His memor}- will be a 
 call upward to hundreds and thousands. " 
 
 "Clayton. Rev. Edson Dwinell Hale." 
 
 "Dr. Dwinell was as a father to me — he was so good 
 and kind. I could go to him when in difficulty, feeling 
 assured that I could get help. I went many a time, 
 and always received counsel, strength and aid — yes, 
 much comfort. Only a few weeks ago I sent him an 
 article to criticise, and his criticism was so kind and 
 his remarks so good that it was a treasure to me in- 
 deed. Later, I asked for advice about certain church 
 matters, and in his reply there was manifested the 
 same generous spirit of true heartedness and superior 
 wisdom. 
 
 "Sebastopol, Cal. Rev. William Rogers."
 
 PROFESSORSHIP AT OAKLAND. 1 89 
 
 " Dr. Dwinell made the impression upon his pupils 
 that he was a deep student ; 3'et he alwaj^s informed 
 them that lie was a learner. He taught the students 
 to rel}' upon their own resources, and to keep high 
 ideas before them. 
 
 "He was master of every subject he undertook to 
 teach. It was a great treat to have him as a teacher. 
 He was a great help to me in my studies. He was 
 clear and simple in statement. He was patient and 
 thorough with us all. I shall look back to the daj'^s 
 and months that I spent in his class-room with great 
 joy and thankfulness. 
 
 ' ' He was quick to discern the progress of his students, 
 and had a personal interest in and sympathy' with his 
 students. He used to visit their rooms, to talk and 
 pray with them. Personally, I am ver}^ greatly in- 
 debted to him. There was a time when, if it had not 
 been for him, I should have had to leave the Semin- 
 ary. He and his family have shown me great kind- 
 ness from time to time. 
 
 " Alameda. Rev. Wm. N. Huffman." 
 
 While devoting himself to the duties of the profes- 
 sorship, Dr. Dwinell entered heartily into religious 
 work, especially in connection with Ph-mouth Avenue 
 Church, of which he became a member. 
 
 In the Sunday School he taught a class of young 
 men connected with the Hopkins Academy. In the 
 weekly prayer-meeting he took an active part, and in 
 whatever affected the welfare of the church he was 
 always interested. He enjoyed attendance upon meet- 
 ings of the " Monday Club " of Congregational minis- 
 ters, held weekly in San Francisco, and of the " Con- 
 gregational Clul:), ' ' whose observance of ' ' Forefathers'
 
 I go ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 Day," by addresses and social festivities, had bis 
 warmest sympathy. Several of his most scholarly and 
 valuable addresses were prepared for these occasions. 
 
 He was a member, also, of " The Berkeley Club," 
 composed of literary gentlemen in professional and 
 business life, who met semi-monthly for discussion of 
 high themes. Here, whatever gauntlet might be 
 thrown down by any from whom Dr. Dwinell differed, 
 he never feared to take it up, and the lance he han- 
 dled was always sturdily and skillfully wielded in behalf 
 of whatever his intellect and heart approved as truth. 
 
 In Oakland, as in Sacramento, he was often called to 
 participate in Councils of ordination, in services of 
 dedication, and to preach on these or other special oc- 
 casions. He took an active interest in efforts to secure 
 Sabbath observance, to suppress the saloon, and to 
 promote good local government. 
 
 He wrote much for the religious press, and not in- 
 frequently prepared articles for the Bibliotheca Sacra. 
 
 In addition to all this, he seemed to be in the out- 
 skirts of the parish that had claimed his zealous care 
 for twenty years. Former Sacramentans abound in 
 Oakland, in San Francisco, and throughout the State. 
 Repeated calls were made upon him, while in Oakland, 
 to officiate at marriages and baptisms, and to attend 
 funerals in the families of former parishioners and fel- 
 low-citizens. Whenever possible he responded to the 
 call, especially when the shadows crossed the thresh- 
 olds of those among whom he had labored in the past. 
 Cottage and palace alike, could their walls talk, might 
 speak of his faithful counsels and words of Christian 
 sympathy. 
 
 This large constituency scattered throughout the 
 State had its counterpart in New England, Salem and
 
 PROFESSORSHIP AT OAKLAND. 191 
 
 Sacramento, forming the two centers of an ellipse 
 within which the influence of Dr. Dwinell lived in 
 hearts whom he had blessed and comforted. 
 
 This influence of Dr. Dwinell, so tenacious and far- 
 reaching, was altogether beneficent. Because to so 
 many wh ) knew him it has proved a benign influence, 
 it has been to the writer of this memorial not onlj' a 
 loving servnce of personal affection, but also a joyful 
 Christian service, to help perpetuate that influence 
 among his fellow men, and especially among the young 
 men of this generation. It is not death to die at the 
 close of a life like this. 
 
 " When a good man dies, 
 
 For years beyond our ken, 
 The light he leaves behind him. 
 Lies upon the paths of men."
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 CLOSE OF LIFE. 
 
 On the 12th of Maj-, the Seminary j^ear closed. On 
 that and the preceding day Dr. Dwinell conducted 
 the examinations in his own department, was present 
 at the examinations by the other professors, attended 
 a meeting of trustees, offered the praj^er at the An- 
 niversary exercises, and was present at a reception 
 tendered to the students and their friends at the resi- 
 dence of Prof. Benton. In addition to this, in con- 
 junction with Mrs. Dwinell, he entertained friends 
 most hospitably at his own pleasant home. 
 
 All this, at the close of a busy and laborious year, 
 made the vacation look very attractive to him. Within 
 a few da5^s Mr. and Mrs. Dwinell went to the home of 
 their daughter, Mrs. Jew^ett, near Vacaville, for needed 
 rest and recreation. It was rarely the case that Dr. 
 Dwinell did not plan for vacation work, in the way of 
 special reading or writing upon some vital topics upper- 
 most in his mind, but on this occasion his watchword 
 seemed to be rest. The warm sun-hine, the vineclad 
 porch, the burdened fruit trees, the nodding grain, the 
 quiet drives, were peculiarlj- attractive to him. He 
 undertook no stud}-, he read less than usual, he went 
 in and o t of that home for a few brief days unburdened 
 by care, except for the loved ones about him. 
 
 On Sunday evening. May i8th, there came into this 
 home to bless the hearts of parents and grandparents
 
 194 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 little Rebekah, his ninth grandchild. One after another, 
 these grandchildren had received the seal of baptism at 
 his hand. But so closel}- followed the time of his de- 
 parture upon the coming of this little child, that he 
 did not perform for her this service. Very tenderl}-, 
 however, did he take the infant of days from her grand- 
 mother and namesake on one occasion, and hold her 
 in his arms, his countenance all aglow as he talked to 
 her, and caused her to smile. The scene, which attracted 
 the attention of that home circle at the time, recalls 
 the entr}' which he made in his journal when little 
 Rebekah 's mother was born : "I find that I am dis- 
 posed to love her at once, The affection does not wait 
 to grow, as in the case of our little Eddie, but pours 
 forth in full strength at once." 
 
 On Thursda}^ the 22nd of May, Dr. and Mrs. Dwi- 
 nell went to Oakland, expecting to return to Vacaville 
 in a few da3^s for further rest and enjoyment. But the 
 rest he sought was soon to be found in the Heavenly 
 Home, and the enjoyment entered upon that which is 
 eternal. 
 
 The two weeks that followed wrought swiftly their 
 great work. 
 
 Reference has been made in these pages to Mills 
 College and Seminary. At this time, the institution 
 was just emerging from troubles that had claimed the 
 deepest solicitude of its Board of Trustees, and at- 
 tracted wide-spread public attention. The crisis had 
 scarcely passed, when Commencement Daj' arrived. 
 Dr. Dwinell had not the strength to meet the excite- 
 ments and burdens incident to the position of trustee 
 at that time. Yet so deep was his interest in the in- 
 stitution, that he gave no thought to his own strength 
 in his service of the college. Man}- duties, some of
 
 CLOSE OF LIFE. 1 95 
 
 them taxing him to the utmost, claimed his closest at- 
 tention. 
 
 In the presence of a large audience he presented 
 diplomas to the graduates, and briefly and beautifully 
 addressed them. 
 
 On his wa}' home he stopped at the office of his 
 son-in-law, Dr. Wilcox, and asked for an examination 
 of the action of his heart. This was found to be very 
 rapid and very weak. Absolute rest was insisted up- 
 on, and an early return to Vacaville was urged ; but 
 other and exhausting labors were requested of him in 
 connection with the college difficulties, and he com- 
 plied, when he should have been entirely free from all 
 excitement. 
 
 But the time had come when the earthly service was 
 about to be exchanged for the higher service that 
 awaits the saints. 
 
 On Friday morning he felt too weak to rise. Soon 
 the enfeebled heart began to labor in vain to renew 
 the life currents that were ebbing. Congested lungs 
 added to the complications. A struggle for breath, 
 which grew in intensity, began. The agonies of the 
 conflict gave token of what the result must be. 
 
 The week that intervened between his yielding to 
 the force of the disease and his death, displayed the 
 consummation of his gentleness, heroism and faith. 
 Although in mortal agony himself he never, for a mo- 
 ment, forgot the comfort of those about him.. He 
 talked of the coming change with her whose love, ten- 
 der and strong, had enveloped him as an atmosphere, 
 and ministered to her grief by his own courageous 
 faith. He had a word of grateful appreciation for 
 every service rendered by all who were about him. 
 He sent messages of affection to the absent. He noted
 
 196 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 the singing of the birds. When, on account of his 
 struggle for breath, his bed was moved near the bay- 
 window of his chamber (adjoining the front room, 
 which was his study), he looked out upon the eastern 
 hills toward Piedmont, and exclaimed in broken sen- 
 tences, " Beautiful hills ! beautiful hills ! I will lift up 
 mine ej^es unto the hills — not these hills, but those of 
 which these are emblematic." 
 
 Morning and evening, as was their wont, the family 
 gathered with him for household worship. The pas- 
 sages familiar to him, in Hebrew or Greek as well as 
 in English, were not only his comfort, but also used by 
 him for the comfort of those about him. In all his 
 distress he held fast to Him in whom he believed, and 
 by whom he was girded for the last conflict. 
 
 On Saturdaj' morning, the 7th of June, the conflict 
 ended. For those who had ministered to him with 
 sleepless devotion, and for her whom sickness had de- 
 prived of the sweet solace of sharing these vigils, it 
 was an hour of grief, sweetened with blessed memories 
 and all the comforts that such a triumph of faith in a 
 risen L,ord could give. To him it was the hour of re- 
 lease and victory. 
 
 In that last week of suffering there had been erected 
 in his sick chamber the triumphal arch of the Christian 
 victor, through which this pure and loftj^ soul passed, 
 with the majesty of a Christian conqueror, on his way 
 to the capital of his Master's kingdom. On the after- 
 noon of Monday, the 9th of June, simple funeral ser- 
 vices were held in the home. Rev. E. C. Oakle}^, pas- 
 tor of Plymouth Avenue Church, read passages of 
 Scripture. Rev. Samuel H. Willey, D.D., paid lov- 
 ing tribute to his life-long friend. Prof. George Mooar, 
 D. D., one of Dr. Dwinell's co-laborers in the Semi-
 
 CLOSE OF LIFE. I 97 
 
 nary, tenderly commended the living to the God of all 
 comfort. Representatives of the Boards of Trust of 
 the Pacific Seminary and Mills College, and represent- 
 atives of the Berkeley Club, of which he was a mem- 
 ber, were his pall bearers. His body rests in Moun- 
 tain View Cemetery at Oakland. His grave is marked 
 by a simple massive monument, on which this inscrip- 
 tion briefly tells the passer-by who and what sort of a 
 man he was : 
 
 ISRAEL E. DWINELL. 
 
 East Calais, Vt., October 24, 1820. 
 
 Oakland, Cal., June 7, 1890. 
 
 2 TIMOTHY, 4:7. 
 
 1 have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, 
 I have kept the faith.
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 GENEALOGY. 
 
 1. Michael Dunnel, b. France, d. Topsfield, Mass., 
 
 1717. 
 
 2. Thomas Doenell, (written also Dwennel and Dwo- 
 
 nill,) the fourth of nine children, b. 1672, m. 
 Dinah Brimsdell of Lynn, d. Topsfield, 1747. 
 
 3. Jonathan Bunnell, eldest of nine children, b. June, 
 
 1702, m. Mehitable Kenna}-, d. Millbur}', Mass., 
 1782. 
 
 4. Archelaus Dwinel, the fourth of eleven children, 
 
 b. Topsfield, 1731, m. Martha Perkins, d. (in 
 French and Indian War) Nov. 13, 1758, aged 27. 
 
 5. Archelaus Dwinel, Jr., eldest of three children, b. 
 
 Boxford, 1754, m. Olive Hall, daughter of Dea- 
 con Willis Hall, of Sutton, d. Marshfield, \'t. 
 He was a soldier under Washington. 
 
 6. Israel Dwinell, third of six children, b. Croyden, 
 
 N. H., Oct. 8, 1789, m. April i, 1813, Phila 
 Oilman, of Marshfield, Vt. She died June i, 
 1864. He died Feb. 20, 1874. 
 
 7. Their children: 
 
 Alcander resides in Brookh-n, N. Y. 
 
 Ira S. resides East Calais, Vi. 
 
 Solon, d. in infancy. 
 
 Israel Edson, b. East Calais, Oct. 24, 1820, m. 
 Sept. 12, 184S, at Jonesboro, Tenn., Rebecca 
 Eliza Allen Maxwell, daughter of Samuel and
 
 200 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 Hester L (Grear) Maxwell. I. E. D., d. Oak- 
 land, Cal., June 7, 1890. 
 
 Albert resides East Calais. 
 
 Melvin, d. Rome, Georgia, Dec. 28, 1887. 
 
 Levi Gilman resides East Calais. 
 
 Phila Jane, m. Rev. John Gardiner Hale ; resides 
 Redlands, Cal. 
 
 Nuel Byron, d. East Calais, aged 13. 
 
 Edgar, d. in infancj^ 
 
 8. Children of Israel Edson and Rebecca E. Dwinell. 
 
 (i) Edson, b. Salem, Mass., d. Salem. 
 
 (2) Alice Hester, b. Salem, m. at Sacramento, 
 
 Cal., Rev. Henry E. Jewett. 
 
 (3) Jane Rebecca, b. Salem, m. at Sacramento, 
 
 Wilbur J. Wilcox, M.D. 
 
 (4) William, b. Salem, m. at Sacramento, Flor- 
 
 ence, daughter of W. K. and Blanche 
 Knight. 
 
 (5) Lillie, b. Salem, m. at Sacramento, Robert 
 
 H. Hawle}', d. Sacramento, Oct. 24, 1885. 
 
 (6) Albert, b. Salem ; d. Salem, 1863. 
 
 9. Grandchildren of Israel Edson and Rebecca E. 
 
 Dwinell. 
 Gertrude Maxwell Jewett. 
 Mary Fairbanks Jewett. 
 Rebekah Edith Dwinell Jewett. 
 Edson Dwinell Wilcox. 
 Lee Wilcox, d. in infancy. 
 Wilbur J. Wilcox, Jr., d. in infancy. 
 Henr)^ Wilcox, -d. in infancy. 
 Elizabeth (Lily) Clarissa Wilcox. 
 Blanche Maxwell Dwdnell. 
 
 Franklin Fairbanks Jewett..
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 "appreciated bv others." 
 
 ' ' I HAD known him from mj' boyhood. We were 
 born in the same country town, studied together at the 
 same Academy and later in the University, where he 
 was two years in advance of me. His later life just 
 realized the promise of his youth — a boy and j^outh of 
 singvilar sweetness and purity of character — a born 
 gentleman if ever there w^ere one ; of unusual mental 
 ability, of untiring diligence and faithfulness in every- 
 thing he undertook, a leader in all religious enterprises 
 in college, an accomplished writer, happy in debate, 
 valuing truth and his convictions all the more that he 
 had come to them as the result of patient thought and 
 careful discussion, alwa3's and everywhere the humble, 
 earnest, consecrated Christian. Such was Israel Edson 
 Dwinell, my loved and honored townsman and friend. 
 
 " But why speak of him to 3'ou and his bereaved 
 kindred ? Only to let you know how warmlj' he was 
 appreciated by others. 
 
 "Boston, Mass. Rev. N. G. Clark, D.D. 
 
 Sec'y A. B. C. F. M." 
 
 " So one more saint has joined the assembh- of just 
 men made perfect ! You and your children are feeling 
 the sharp pangs of separation and bereavement, but 
 some of us whose thoughts of him linger about the old 
 days of his Salem feebleness feel their hearts swell not 
 
 14
 
 202 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 only with memories of his personal kindness and fel- 
 lowship, but with gratitude to God for the mercy that 
 has spared him all these subsequent years, and given 
 him the strength, and enterprise, and endurance of 
 body and spirit, to achieve the noble and varied work 
 of his well-rounded life. Surely, j-ou can catch even 
 in your grief something of the contagion of grateful 
 joy with which others think of him. * * * i 
 should like to tell you how much his unvarying kind- 
 liness and sweetness and manly Christian strength 
 were to me in the opening da)^sof my limited ministry 
 at Salem. Prof. J. Henry Thayer. 
 
 "Cambridge, Mass." 
 
 " He was my best friend, the last of the three dear- 
 est gentlemen friends of m}' life-time. * * * ;\iy 
 dearest, longest, truest friend. It seems to me to 
 break the strongest link that binds me to life and its 
 work. * * * How much you will find in his life 
 to make you glad in 3'our grief ! 
 
 " Short Hills, N. J. Rev. A. B. Rich." 
 
 "It is indeed a. personal bereavement, and I crave 
 the privilege of mingling ni}- tears with yours. He 
 was very dear to me ever since I knew him in Salem. 
 * * * I have rejoiced in his prosperity, which, 
 under God, was his legitimate desert. It was with the 
 highest pleasure that my wife and I met him last au- 
 tumn, at the meeting of the American Board in N. Y. 
 There was the same cordiality of manner, the same 
 sweet smile, the same loving spirit that characterized 
 our relations to each other so long ago. 
 
 " East Taunton, Mass. Rev. E. W. Allen."
 
 "appreciated bv others." 203 
 
 " We remember with true pleasure the pure life, the 
 gentle and considerate friend, the safe counsellor, the 
 good man, the loving husband, the affectionate and 
 devoted father, the consistent Christian, the faithful 
 pastor, the true man in everj^ relation of life. * * * 
 God bless and comfort you all. Joseph Allen. 
 
 "Nashville, Tenn." 
 
 "Other men surpassed him as popular orators, but 
 very few surpassed him as a clear, logical thinker and 
 discriminating writer. And his goodness was even 
 greater than his greatness. He always wanted the 
 right to prevail, and he wanted to see the right, whether 
 in accordance with his previous views or not. * * * 
 His honesty led him to investigate and apply what he 
 regarded as just principles to the interpretation of 
 God's Word. And so, in everj'thing, he sought to be 
 just right. Rev. John G. Hale. 
 
 "Redlands, Cal." 
 
 ' ' I think his memory will alwaj-s be an inspiration to 
 all who knew him. It was not only his scholarship 
 and his goodness that distinguished him, but that lov- 
 ableness and sympathy' which made him the friend of 
 all he met. * * * I think he must be one of the 
 ' Angels excelling in strength. ' 
 
 " Redlands, Cal. Miss Mary G. Hale." 
 
 " His life, so noble, so good, so full of love and faith, 
 will still bless all who have felt its influence. What 
 blessed comfort there is for you, even in the depths of 
 your loneliness and sorrow. Mrs. J. F. Ellis. 
 
 " Forest Grove, Oregon."
 
 204 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 ' ' He has rounded out to three-score years a most 
 useful life, and has gone to rest in the fullness of his 
 powers, his usefulness and his fame. * * * Why 
 should I not say, except in S3-mpathy with your sorrow 
 and. bereavement, as Dr. Riggs did when he heard of 
 my father-in-law's death. ' I congratulate him ! ' 
 
 "Marsoovan, Turkey. Rev. Geo. F. Herrick. " 
 
 "Please count Mrs. Hammond and myself among 
 the sincere mourners for your husband. Never before 
 in our lives were we so strongl)^ attached on so short 
 an acquaintance as to you and your husband. * * * 
 Accept our heartfelt sympathies. 
 
 " Evanston, 111. Mr. & Mrs. H. L,. Hammond." 
 
 " I loved to walk and talk wntb him — to feel the in- 
 fluence of the spirit which he breathed. I loved to 
 hear him preach. The peculiar quality and flavor of 
 his sermons were grateful to me. * * * i know 
 from some friends in the First Presbyterian Church 
 how they enjoj^ed and valued his sermons and his 
 presence among them. Rev. Wm. H. Kirk. 
 
 "Orange, N. J." 
 
 " I presume that gold piece which he gave me the 
 day I left Oakland was the last gift he gave. I trust it 
 may be sacred to the Lord and bring his special bless- 
 ing. Mrs. a. S. Steele. 
 
 "Steele Home, Chattanooga, Tenn." 
 
 " I never failed to enjo}- richly his rare truth of char- 
 acter, his ample, varied and growing powers, his quick, 
 clear insight into the meaning and drift of religious 
 events, his broad views, his appreciation of persons
 
 "appreciated by others." 205 
 
 and characters, and his unswerving pursuit of the ends 
 of truth and righteousness. 
 
 "Grinnell, Iowa. Rev. Geo. F. Magoon, D.D." 
 
 " I loved him tender!}- as I believe everybod}" did 
 who knew him well. I cannot tell you how dear he 
 was to me. There is no brother minister, anywhere, 
 with whom I have found mj'self in closer sympathy 
 than with my dear brother Dwinell. His rare culture 
 and his beautiful spirit were wondrously winning to 
 me, and his fidelity to duty was always an inspiration. 
 I have never known any man whose teaching and 
 whose example I could more confidently follow. 
 Almost an ideal Christian brother he has seemed to me. 
 * * * I think of his and your visit in Honolulu 
 last summer with exceeding pleasure, and I count it 
 one of the rare privileges of my pastoral life to have 
 had those few weeks of his pulpit ministrations. 
 Every sermon gave one new admiration for him and 
 drew me toward him with increasing love. 
 
 ' ' He will never be forgotten by the good people 
 here, among whom he left only the most delightful 
 memories. Rev. E. G. Beckwith, D.D. 
 
 " Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands." 
 
 "We shall miss his influence and his pen, which 
 were always wielded as I think on the right side of the 
 great issues of the da}-. * * * You do not weep 
 alone. I am sure all your husband's ministerial 
 brethren and a multitude of Christian friends mourn his 
 loss with 5'ou, for he was universally beloved and 
 respected. Rev. J. C.Holbrook, D.D. 
 
 ■'Stockton, Cal."
 
 2o6 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 " It is our privilege to have known him, and mine 
 to have spent many hours in company with him and 
 3-ourself in your delightful home on the hill. I will 
 ever remember the delightful conversations of those 
 visits. Rev. Isaac Pierson. 
 
 "Missionary in China." 
 
 "Massachusetts feels California's loss. * * * 
 To your beloved husband came the inspiration and the 
 opportunity to say the bravest and most touching word 
 uttered in all that great meeting at Springfield. I felt 
 then and feel now that the Holy Spirit put special hon- 
 or on him. Rev. Ewing O. Tade. 
 
 "East Granville, Mass. 
 
 » ) 
 
 ' ' I beg to express my deep sympathy for you and 
 yours in the sudden and severe bereavement brought 
 upon you by the unanticipated death of Dr. Dwinell. 
 * * * Having enjoyed for many years an acquaint- 
 ance with the Doctor, you may realize the gratification 
 I should have in seeing his kindly face again, but 
 which may not be. * * * Mrs. Hopkins joins me 
 in feelings of sympathy and sorrow. 
 
 "San Francisco. MosES Hopkins." 
 
 ' ' Your departed husband lived a life of unusual use- 
 fulness, and exerted an influence for good that will 
 adide. I am thankful it was my privilege to know 
 him so long and so well, and to be associated with him 
 in the Institution to which he gave his last years of 
 toil. James M. Haven. 
 
 " San Francisco." 
 
 ' * The comfort is deep that comes from the assurance 
 that the glorified drop their anxieties and fears, while
 
 ' ' APPRECIATED BY OTHERS. ' ' 207 
 
 the}" may retain all their interest in the subjects of 
 their earthly labors and solicitudes. * . * * Please 
 accept our sincerest sympath}-. 
 
 Vacaville. Rev. Henrv W. Jones." 
 
 i ( 
 
 ' ' With prayer and s^-mpathy I greet 5'ou in the 
 sacred fellowship of suffering. 
 
 " Only a few months ago your beloved sent me 
 gracious words of comfort in my trial hour. May the 
 everlasting arms sustain you ! 
 
 " Los Angeles. Rev. R. G. Hutchins, D.D." 
 
 ' ' You have lost a precious husband ; the church and 
 country a most efficient and faithful leader, but heaven 
 is richer for such an one! Mrs. C. L. Gooddell. 
 
 "Boston." 
 
 ' ' You are comforted as but few can be, in knowing 
 how fully the whole church of God mourns with you. 
 T/ie loss is great, but his works do follow and will. * 
 
 * * It was so much to take : yes, but was it not 
 also much to give? And the Lord took. He also 
 gave, and evermore wall 3'ou bless His name for so 
 great a gift. Mrs. Horace Fairbanks. 
 
 "vSt. Johnsbury, Vt." 
 
 "The benediction which he always left whenever 
 we met can never cease to be ours, for death does not 
 take our real things from us. * * * Through \-our 
 tears you can smile over the triumphs of faith your 
 eyes have seen, and you rejoice in the victory won — 
 the entrance into those halls 'conjubilant with song.' 
 
 Mrs. Franklin Fairbanks. 
 
 "St. Johnsbury, Vt."
 
 2o8 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 " It seemed to me that he was a man who walked 
 with God, who was governed by high and noble mo- 
 tives, and Avhose very presence was an inspiration to 
 all that was pure and lovely and of good report. 
 
 "San Francisco. Mrs. W. C. Pond." 
 
 " It is so mysterious that one so good and so useful 
 should be removed. The Seminar}- has received a 
 great blow, and met with a heavy loss. 
 
 "Oakland. Mrs. J. K. McI^EAn." 
 
 "We all thank God for the precious legacy 3'our 
 dear husband has left to the church and the world, the 
 record of his grand, noble life. * * * There is a 
 ver}' keen sense of loss and disappointment, that he 
 should be taken from the work that needed him so 
 much, but God knows best. 
 
 "San Francisco. Mrs. J. H. Warren." 
 
 ' ' God will be ver}- near to you into the light of 
 whose presence your sainted husband has entered. 
 " Lowell, Mass. Miss Lucy Fay. ' ' 
 
 "* * * Your beloved husband, honored, revered, 
 loved by every one, full of usefulness to the Church of 
 God and to his famil5%is laid away. * * * May 
 the Lord sustain you. Mrs. vS. S. Smith. 
 
 " San Francisco." 
 
 "Grand, seems the term to apply to him in personal 
 appearance, ability, purity, nobility, and loveliness of 
 character. * * * n ^ill help us to know he as- 
 sisted to dedicate our building, and to form the society. 
 
 " Gait, Cal. Dr. and Mrs. O. Harvey."
 
 "APPRECIATED BY OTHERS. 209 
 
 " The news of the death of your husband was 
 received with deep regret by the members of Grace 
 Congregational Church of this place, and we condole 
 with 5'ou most sincereh' on the sad event. If the 
 sympathy of friends can be anj^ consolation under the 
 trying circumstances, be assured that we all share in 
 3'our sorrow for his loss. * * * 
 
 Helen A. Steinmetz, Sec'y. 
 
 " Mission San Jose, Cal. " 
 
 " His kindness to me will never be forgotten. 
 
 " Lordsburg, N. M. Charles W. Wilcox." 
 
 "Many of his kind words of advice and counsel, 
 given to us young people at the weekly prayer-meet- 
 ings in the chapel will be remembered as long as I live. 
 
 "Oakland. Arthur P.Alexander." 
 
 " M}^ brother, I know, received much help and 
 blessing from him, as did many other young men who 
 have gone forth girded and strengthened by his teach- 
 ing to preach the Word. Just the last day Dr. Dwi- 
 nell was out he met Mr. G., and asked him among the 
 last things ' to give Mr. Dorward Jus love when we 
 write, ' and I am sure my brother will find much com- 
 fort in the message. Mrs. S. C. Goddard. 
 
 "Oakland." 
 
 Among the parishioners of Dr. Dwinell for several 
 years was one who, for a season, was a member of his 
 church, and who, after a course of study at the Pacific 
 Seminar^', became minister of the Unitarian Society of 
 Sacramento. 
 
 Upon the death of Dr. Dwinell, this pastor. Rev. C.
 
 2IO ISRAEL EDSON DWINKLL. 
 
 P. Mass2y, Jr., delivered to his congregation a memo- 
 rial discourse, full of tender reminivScence and loving 
 appreciation, which he entitled "A Tribute of Friend- 
 ship to Character." One extract has appeared else- 
 \\here in this Memorial. A few others are gladly given 
 a place here. " There are rnen, " he said. " whom no 
 conventions of society, whom no restrictions of party 
 or creed, can absolutely constrain, and who, because of 
 the firm principles which steady their minds, and of 
 the lofty ideals which inspire their souls, become com- 
 petent and trusted advisers in all the graver experi- 
 ences of life. 
 
 "Such an one was the late Dr. Dwinell, — a man 
 whom his church and even his community did not con- 
 tain, for the influence of his words went out not only 
 up and down this coast, but penetrated to those circles 
 of thought in the older communities where scholarship 
 discusses the profoundest problems that can engage the 
 attention of the human mind. 
 
 " It was soon after my coming to Sacramento that 
 I became acquainted with this gentleman. The ac- 
 quaintance ripened during the subsequent years of his 
 residence here, and had much to do with the shaping 
 of my own after-career. * * * Xhe genius of the 
 man, the dignity of his carriage, the charm of his 
 scholarship, the righteousness of his purpose — all at- 
 tracted me, and I soon began to count as red-letter days 
 in my experience those upon which some interview 
 was enjoyed, and intimate exchange was had of the 
 thoughts nearest our souls. * * * Whatever his 
 theology was, we knew we could trust him ; that his 
 word was his bond ; that the friend who needed his as- 
 sistance he would not desert ; that his life was pure 
 and high, and that the influence of it went out to make
 
 "appreciated BV others. 211 
 
 first his household, and then his church, and then his 
 city, better for his presence. 
 
 " The key-note of his character was heavenly faith- 
 fulness, and it covered all the landscape of his home 
 life, as well as his public life, with moral and spiritual 
 bloom. He was a man of calm and tranquil mien, 
 with that high-bred courtesy which always shows it- 
 self in quiet dignity of speech and bearing. He had a 
 kind and sympathetic nature, and possessed in abun- 
 dant measure those rare graces that naturally grow in 
 the soil of such a heart. He was as true as steel, and 
 his simple word was equivalent to the most solemn 
 vow. He was a teacher and preacher of truth and 
 righteousness, not only in word, but in deed. His 
 whole life was one of fragrant beauty, love and service; 
 and as the sunset came, and the twilight dropped 
 down, it was but the harbinger of a bright coming 
 morning — the prophecy of a fast-approaching dawn. 
 To this saintly soul that had reached its three-score 
 and ten years there had come no withering nor blight; 
 but onh' richness and ripeness. He was translated in 
 the plentitude of his powers. It was life's insensible 
 completeness, not a dwarfing of nature, but its perfec- 
 tion ; not a fading, but are-flourishing. What wonder 
 that the autumnal glories were decked with a smile of 
 welcome, and the solemn rustle was full of heavenly 
 music! * * *" 
 
 " Let us thank God for the sacred testimony of such 
 a life^-a life that reveals the celestial, the realm of 
 perfect bliss, the land of everlasting joy ! " 
 
 " Death to such is transition. Hope fledges for flight, 
 Love bursts into transport, Faith swells into sight ; 
 Prayer glides into rapture, all sighing shall cease ; 
 And Patience shall melt to a radiance of peace. 
 "San Francisco. Mrs.. Sarah B. Cooper."
 
 212 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 " During the twenty years in which he was pastor of 
 the First Congregational Church of Sacramento, his 
 life was a noble record of duty carefully and lovingly 
 done, of wise teaching of the truth, simple and strong, 
 told with dignity, eloquence and fervor. * * * 
 Never, during the years of Dr. Dwinell's pastorate, did 
 he fail to give rich, strong mental and spiritual food to 
 those who came to the Sabbath feast ; none who hun- 
 gered and thirsted for meat and drink, for wise and 
 spiritual counsel, for Christian help and uplifting, ever 
 went away unsatisfied, or with the vague, restless feel- 
 ing that they had not found what they craved ; but 
 were, on the contrary, filled, and that abundantly. * 
 
 * * After all is said, only those who lived under 
 Dr. Dwinell's beneficent teaching and widely-dissem- 
 inated influence during those years can know how 
 perfect was his life in that special sphere of action, how 
 large, how full, how faithful was his ministry, how 
 complete his forgetfulness of self, his absorption of 
 anything like a selfish, personal ambition, in the lofty 
 desire to preach God's truth as it was committed to 
 liim. Miss Carrie Warren. 
 
 "Alameda, Cal." 
 
 ' ' His reputation as a scholar, thinker, and writer 
 was wider than his own denomination. In fineness of 
 temper, breadth and catholicity of judgment, and in 
 well-bred courtesy, he w^as the model of a Christian 
 gentleman." San Francisco Daily Bulletin, 
 
 (Editorial). 
 
 "The death of Dr. Dwinell, so long a resident of 
 Sacramento, removes one of those thoroughly upright
 
 "appreciated by others. 213 
 
 and pure men whose lives are examples of good, and 
 guides to all humanity. " 
 
 Sacramento Daily Record-Union, 
 
 (Editorial). 
 
 "His influence was always for good, and when the 
 pages of his life are turned, there wnll be found no spot 
 to mar or deface them. " 
 
 Sacramento Leader, (Editorial). 
 
 " He was a man singularly beloved and admired." 
 Oakland Daily Enquirer, (Editorial). 
 
 I-'rom Victoria Institute, London, England. 
 
 " Madam : 
 
 "lam desired by the Council to express the regret 
 with which they have learned of the loss of one of 
 this Institute's specially-valued members, Dr. Dwinell, 
 the value of whose work in the cause of truth first 
 attracted the attention of the Council, and caused them 
 to invite him to become a member of this Societj^ 
 Although they may not otherwise intrude, they ven- 
 ture to at least join with those who respect and honor 
 his memory. 
 
 " I am, Madam, 
 
 " Your obedient servant, 
 
 " Francis Petrie, 
 " Honorary Secretary to the Council." 
 
 From Berkley Club, Oakland, Cal. 
 "It is widely felt that in the death of Dr. I. E. 
 Dwinell California lost a foremost scholar, educator, 
 clerg>'man and citizen, who came to the State twenty- 
 seven years ago, already one of the leading men of
 
 214 ISRAEL ED.SON DWINELL. 
 
 thought in the New England pulpit, and who main- 
 tained at our capital city, as well as in his later resi- 
 dence at Oakland, that deserved reputation. 
 
 ' ' The Berkelej^ Club has reason to remember him as 
 punctual in attendance, courteous and friendl}^ in bear- 
 ing; when he opened discussion, as thorough, pains- 
 taking, original in conception and in style ; when he 
 followed discussion as penetrating to the heart of the 
 subjects and suggestive in his comments, always en- 
 deavoring to see all themes in the light of their funda- 
 mental principles ; though curious and searching as to 
 the secondary causes in processes which make the world 
 seem a continuous chain, ^-et reverent and tender in 
 the habitual recognition of Him in whom he felt that 
 all things have their being ; in communion with whom 
 he sought purit}' of heart, and in whose Redeeming 
 lyove he rested with the peace of a child. 
 
 " Recognizing our personal loss in his absence from 
 us, we express our S3nnpathy with those who miss him 
 in the closer circle and dearer ties of home. 
 
 " George Mooar, 
 "Charles Woodbury, 
 
 "Committee." 
 
 " Pacific Theological Seminary, 
 
 "Oakland, Cal., Sept. 5, 1890. 
 " Dear Mrs. Dwinell : 
 
 "At this, the beginning of another session of the 
 Seminary, we are about to take up our studies, and, 
 in a very peculiar manner, feel the inexpressible loss 
 we have sustained in the removal of our late dear Pro- 
 fessor Dwinell. 
 
 ' ' God has been very kind to the Seminary in sending 
 another to take up the work, but that does not lessen
 
 "appreciated by others. 215 
 
 our sense of loss, nor fill the place in our hearts which 
 he held, not only as a teacher but as a friend. We 
 trust that we may honor his memory by carrying out 
 those instructions we were privileged to receive from 
 his lips, and find in imitating him a greater incentive 
 to a more Christ-like, self-denjdng life. 
 
 ' ' And let us express our sympath}- with you in 5'our 
 bereavement, which we feel to be ours also. 
 
 " God alone can wipe the tears from our eyes, heal 
 our heart-wounds, and make up to us for our loss, un- 
 til the glad day of re-union dawns. This we are per- 
 suaded He will do, and so answer our prayers on your 
 
 behalf. 
 
 Very sincerely 3'ours, 
 
 Robert W. Newlands, 
 
 Chas. L. Eby, 
 
 In the name of the Students of the 
 
 Pacific Theological Seminar}'. 
 
 Resolutions passed by the President and 
 
 Board of Trustees of The Pacific 
 
 Theological Seminary'. 
 
 W/iej'-eas, Since our meeting in May last, it has 
 pleased God, in his infinite wisdom, to remove from 
 this life our brother. Rev. Israel E. Dwinell, D.D., a 
 member of this Board : 
 
 Resolved, That we put upon record our sincere and 
 heartfelt sorrow at his loss : making note of the fact 
 that this is the first instance in which a member of 
 this Board has been called away by death. 
 
 Resolved, furtlier. That it was through his agency 
 in large measure, together with that of others equally 
 interested, that the Pacific Theological Seminary was 
 planned and established.
 
 2l6 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 Resolved, That as a member of this Board for more 
 than twenty j-ears and from its very organization, he 
 has been scrupulously attentive to all the interests of 
 the institution, active in securing endowments, patient 
 and thorough in studying and transacting its business, 
 discriminating and careful as to the doctrinal views 
 held and taught in the Seminary, unselfish and untir- 
 ing in work for it, and at all times hopeful of its 
 enlargement, permanence and growing usefulness. 
 
 Resolved, that in remembering the Seminary in his 
 will,* he has borne most emphatic testimony to his love 
 for the institution, and to his sense of its great impor- 
 tance. 
 
 Resolved, That we extend our heartfelt sympathy 
 to his bereaved and afflicted family, and assure them 
 that we largely share in their sorrow. 
 
 Resolutions passed by the Upper Bay 
 Association. 
 
 Resolved, That while recognizing the wisdom and 
 love no less than the sovereignty of the great Head of 
 the Church, the tidings of the decease of the Rev. Dr. 
 I. E. Dwinell fall upon the Association as a great sor- 
 row. 
 
 The nobleness of his personal character and the pur- 
 ity of his life have endeared him to all who knew him, 
 and his acknowledged intellectual and spiritual power, 
 as scholar, teacher and orator, has made him beyond 
 as well as within his own state and denomination a 
 trusted Christian leader, whose loss will be deeply felt 
 throughout the country. 
 
 Resolved, That we respectfully tender to his be- 
 reaved famil}" our deepest sympathy. 
 
 * The sum of Ji.ooo.oo for a permanent Library Fund.
 
 "appreciated by others. 217 
 
 Resolutions passed by General Association of 
 California, October, 1S90. 
 
 The eminent character, high position, and valuable 
 services of the late Dr. Dwinell deserve a Memorial 
 prepared with superior care, and put in a permanent 
 form. But it is not fitting that the first meeting of 
 the General Association of California since his death 
 should be dissolved, without putting on record some 
 recognition of his worth, especially as he was related 
 to our churches. 
 
 He came into our State after he had already gained 
 in Massachusetts, by a pastorate of fourteen years, a 
 high degree of confidence. At once he took — indeed, 
 he had long taken — the interests of these churches in- 
 to his heart. His heart was large; his vision of the 
 mission and opportunity which the Kingdom of Christ 
 has here was large. In his own church at Sacramento 
 he was attentive to every detail of his pastoral care. 
 Yet, when after twenty years of servnce he resigned 
 his charge, it was said not merely that his particular 
 congregation was bereaved, but that vSacraniento had 
 lost its chief citizen. For though our brother was a 
 theologian, and of a strenuous type, yet his Christian 
 doctrine made him all the more alive to everj" subject 
 that concerns the better life of men. At the same 
 time, as befitted his calling, the emphasis of his activ- 
 ity was spent along the lines of the denomination with 
 which he was connected. He was a Puritan in his 
 conception of organized Christianity. Catholic in his 
 sympathies, yet he ever stood for the characteristic 
 features of our free polity. But his distinctive service 
 consisted in strengthening and fastening the ties of 
 fellowship, and the last paper from his hand was de- 
 
 15
 
 2l8 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 voted to a careful statement of the principles of that 
 fellowship. 
 
 He was ardently and broadly interested in every one 
 of the lines of our denominational and missionar)- 
 effort. More than anj^ other one of our California 
 ministry was he influential in the general convocations 
 of our churches at the East. He represented us in 
 most of the National Councils, and on recent notable 
 occasions at the sessions of the American Board. 
 
 Among the things which lay most on his heart was 
 the Higher Christian Education. At the General As- 
 sociation of 1865 he was Chairman of the Committee 
 which advised the formation of the Theological Semin- 
 ary, and was Chairman of the Committee which drew 
 up the original constitution for it, that was adopted 
 the following j^ear at Sacramento. He was then made 
 a Trustee, and remained such to his death; and, 
 surely, his fellow Professors and his Students bear 
 united testimony to his hallowed devotion as Profes- 
 sor during these later, alas, too brief years. But his 
 interest in the Higher Education deepened into the 
 intense conviction that the Congregational Churches 
 should, in some way, establish and endow a college. 
 Meanwhile, he had been most faithfully sharing and 
 leading iu the plans b}^ which Dr. and Mrs. Mills were 
 building the college for women that bears their name. 
 
 The services which Dr. Dwinell rendered to these 
 <:auses were the services of a great man. His mind was 
 that of a philosopher, which cannot rest till it sees all 
 things in their principles. At the same time he had 
 the genius of industr}' and of perseverance, which is 
 willing to take minute pains in the gathering of data. 
 No matter what subject might be introduced for dis- 
 cussion, those who knew him expected that when he
 
 "appreciated by others." 219 
 
 spoke the subject would be opened from a wider view, 
 and in some special illumination. If his doctrinal 
 views seemed strenuous, and in these later days have 
 been strenuously maintained, j^et they were main- 
 tained not in the zeal of a partisan, nor even in the 
 logical consistency of a mere S3-stem, but because, in 
 his sight, the very laws of thought and the very life of 
 the written Word required it. How admirably he has 
 set forth his positions many will remember, who lis- 
 tened to his vivid language in public address, and who 
 read his lucid papers in the various journals and 
 reviews. 
 
 Most of all, we would recall how the gentleness of 
 the Divine Love had given him the greatness of char- 
 acter, the fine sense of duty, the courtesy of the Chris- 
 tian gentleman and brother, the life that is hid with 
 
 Christ in God. 
 
 Geo. Mooar, 
 
 For Committee. 
 
 We leave thee with a trust serene 
 
 Which Time, nor Change, nor Death can move ; 
 While with thy childlike faith we lean 
 
 On Him whose dearest name is Love." 
 
 Whiitier.
 
 SERMONS.
 
 * CHRISTIANITY A RELIGION OF 
 EXPECTANCY. 
 
 [Concerning this sermon, it was said in the Congregationa- 
 list, editorially, Nov. i8, 1875 : "It seems to us as hardly too 
 great praise to say of it, that it deserves to go into the per- 
 manent literature of the Church, by the side of the late Pres. 
 Wayland's famous discourse upon The Moral Dignity of the 
 Missionary Enterprise."] 
 
 ''For ye are not as yet come to the rest and to the inheritance, 
 which the Lord your God giveth you.'" — Dent. 12 : g. 
 
 The attitude of Christianity is that of expectancy. 
 It is not a religion that looks backward. Its standards, 
 its ideals, its Golden Age, are not in the past, but in 
 the future. This is a peculiarity of revealed religion 
 in every age. The patriarch was trained to look into 
 the dim distance, to a better time coming. Moses rose 
 higher, and saw more distinctl3^ but his eye was still 
 on the future. Isaiah ascended to a higher point of 
 outlook, but looked forward. Even Christ, when he 
 came and disclosed the nattire of his mission, taught 
 that it was not his object to lull and satisfy human ex- 
 pectations, but to arouse them still more ; and He lift- 
 ed a veil disclosing a higher glory in the ages to follow. 
 There was nothing in his teachings or life calculated 
 
 ♦Preached before the General Association of California, at Sau Francisco, 
 Oct. 5, 1875.
 
 224 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 to convey the impression that He regarded that period 
 as the consummation of human history, and that there 
 was nothing for mankind in the coming age to do but 
 to look back to it, and linger under its shadows, lament- 
 ing its evanescence, and delaying as long as possible 
 its vanishing glo.y. Rather, He himself stood forth a 
 greater prophet than all, wand in hand, pointing his 
 disciples and the world to a higher future and a nobler 
 age. The Evangelists and Apostles in their writings 
 catch the same spirit of expectancy and off-look, and 
 urge the church to prepare for the full-day splendors 
 of the kingdom of God on earth, and the second coming 
 of Christ. They hold up, indeed, the earthly, histori- 
 cal mission of Jesus as grand ; grand in itself, but far 
 more grand as explaining and justifying the higher 
 expectations to which it points forward, and for which 
 it furnishes the ground. 
 
 This habit of revelation, of leading good people to 
 look to the future, not to the past, is a habit that runs 
 through its books, and the ages covered by its recitals. 
 Adam gazed vaguely forward for an unknown deliv- 
 erer ; and the last writer in the Bible, in the last book, 
 on the last page, closes the Christian revelation, gaz- 
 ing into the future, and saymg : " Even so, come, Lord 
 Jesus ' ' ; and yet he had the historical Christ, and the 
 great redemption, and the most divinely-seeded epoch 
 of history behind htm. 
 
 THE SAME IN EVERY AGE. 
 
 The passage which I have selected for my text pre- 
 sents the host of God of the remote Mosaic age in this 
 attitude. But it is their attitude in everj^ age ; and the 
 text will apply to them now as well as then. Taking 
 it, then, as a representative text, true of the genius of
 
 SERMONS. 225 
 
 revealed religion, true of the spirit of Christianity, we 
 are reminded in it that the object of pious admiration 
 and zeal at the present time is not in the past, but in 
 the future ; that our mission as followers of Christ is not 
 to recover a vanishing good, but to gird up ourselves, 
 and go forward to a coming good ; that Christianitj^ 
 has its priceless blessing still before the world, and not 
 behind it ; " for ye are not as j^et come to the rest and 
 to the inheritance, which the Lord your God giveth 
 you. " This is language to persons on a march, a great 
 host under marching regimen, moving, or expecting 
 at any moment to move, out of present quarters on to 
 advanced positions, taking with them what they have 
 gained b}^ experience, and their goods, and leaving 
 what is useless. They may camp at times, and build 
 tabernacles, and linger on the wa}^ ; but the blessing 
 on which they have set their souls is before them, and 
 soon comes the summons for a multitudinous move- 
 ment, and there is an advance all along the line. Man)'' 
 things are thrown away ; but seldom anything valua- 
 ble ; seldom anything that is not better left than car- 
 ried ; for it is not a retreat, but an advance under a 
 divine leader. 
 
 A MISTAKEN OPINION. 
 
 This is, indeed, verj' different from a common opin- 
 ion. Many persons imagine that Christianity is carry- 
 ing a standard that points towards the back ages. 
 They think it is seeking an object that belongs to the 
 past, from which mankind are slowh' retreating, which 
 is becoming more and more remote, and looks more 
 and more obscure and insignificant, like a railroad sta- 
 tion on the level plains, at which you gaze as you re- 
 cede from it, standing on the platform of the last car,
 
 226 ISRAEL EIXSON DWINEIvL. 
 
 till the parallel rails seem to run together, and the town 
 becomes a speck on the horizon, or a film of dust float- 
 ing in the air near you, and you rub your eyes to tell 
 which. So they regard the objects of Christianity, as 
 settling down, and vanishing in the distance, to be 
 found soon only on the guide-books and historical rec- 
 ords ; having present influence only by virtue of tradi- 
 tion, education, association, and a certain tenacity of 
 life which keeps a begun faith of mankind from dying 
 out when its uses are over ; and to be seen now only 
 by those on the rear of the train, and looking back. It 
 is a great mistake, and arises from an utter misconcep- 
 tion of the spirit and genius of Christianity. Chris- 
 tianity is looking forward. It is out in front of the 
 train, pointing the advanced disciples, pointing the 
 church, pointing the world, ahead, to the unattained 
 and incomparable blessings, and saying ever : " For- 
 ward ; on, on." 
 
 Would you look into this matter ? Would you con- 
 sider some of the particulars ? I will specify certain 
 points in which Christianity as existing among men is 
 leading them from its own past up to a higher future, 
 and holding before mankind its own sublimer objects, 
 to arouse their faith and devotedness. 
 
 THE WORKS OF CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 Take, then, the zvorks of Christianity. Is she con- 
 tent wnth what has been done, the enterprises under- 
 taken in her name, the blessings her followers have 
 bestowed on society, and the range of nations among 
 which they have scattered them ? By no means. She 
 does not feel that her work is done, or that she is put- 
 ting a finishing touch to it here andthere, or repeating 
 a dead routine of inherited labors. Her w^ork rises be- 
 fore her as a vision, — stupendous, urgent, grand ; and
 
 SERMONS. 227 
 
 her cry to her followers is : " Onward to the neglected 
 masses, the half-Christianized population, the unap- 
 proached districts. Bring the people to Christ. Give 
 them light. Raise them to the Christian tone. Carry 
 the gospel to the ends of the earth, and make its might 
 and beauty felt wherever it goes." And Christian 
 people in making these advances are recasting from 
 time to time, their methods, and adopting new ones. 
 Some of the old work, also, thej^ are no longer doing, 
 or doing with less energy, preparing, under the fresh 
 divine inspiration, for the new work to which they 
 have a higher call. So Christians are ever marching, 
 or liable to be marching, out of old service up to new 
 and higher, which God keeps before them. 
 
 SOCIAL IDEALS. 
 
 Turn to the social ideals of Christianitj'. Where are 
 they ? In the vision which dawns upon us, under the 
 influence and teachings which she inspires, are objects 
 such as these : homes for all, and all homes pure and 
 loving ; education, in which intellect, heart and body 
 are proportionably cared for and cultured ; a reign of 
 medicine in which there is no quackery ; justice in 
 whose ermine is no stain, in whose knowledge and 
 penetration no deficiency ; legislation at once intelli- 
 gent and incorrupt ; a press competent to handle the 
 great questions of social life and po itical economy, 
 now so often treated with flippancy and shallowness ; 
 a literature healthful, inspiring, and nourishing the 
 life of the nation, and no other than such literature ; a 
 public preferring to be fed with truth to being stirred 
 with sensation ; a church in which the Spirit of Christ 
 reigns, and all other spirits are cast out ; a kingdom of 
 Christ on earth, in which all Christians live in unity 
 and peace ; societj- bound together with bonds of love.
 
 228 ISRAEL ICDSON UWINELL. 
 
 and illustrating the principles of truth and righteous- 
 ness ; all swords beaten into plough-shares, and spears 
 into pruning hooks. Now tJiese ideals of society all 
 loom up in the future. Christianit}' points forward to 
 them as we look towards the New Jerusalem " coming 
 down from God out of heaven." We do not see them 
 as we look back towards the Old Jerusalem, or any 
 favored psriod in the past. They are not among the 
 fulfillments of any patristic or apostolic age. And 
 under her call we are, here and there, leaving the old 
 attempts to overtake them, and pressing in new direc- 
 tions towards the grand conceptions and inspirations. 
 The Christian world, restless untier the half- successes, 
 half-failures, of the bj^-gone time, and impatient to be 
 off after the mark of the higher calling beckoning to 
 it, is leaving, indeed, some things that have been hon- 
 ored of God in their day, eager to take short cuts to 
 the end. 
 
 MORAL STANDARD OF CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 Let us glance at the moral standard cf Christianity. 
 Where is that ? Is the ethical system of our religion 
 behind the age ? Is it something that has been out- 
 growni, as the world has advanced in knowledge, 
 science, the practical arts, and the multiplication of 
 comforts and elegancies ? Has the moral code proved 
 too sluggish and slow-footed, and fallen behind an ad- 
 vancing and outrunning civilization ? No, no ; a 
 thousand times no. The very distance, often painful 
 and discouraging, between the moral precepts of 
 Christianity and the practices of Christians, shows the 
 unapproachable nobility of the code, and its great dis- 
 tance in advance of the church as well as the world. 
 It rises before the age, and lures and draws it on, lead- 
 ing the way to the richer coming of the Lord of right-
 
 SERMONS. 229 
 
 eousness, as the star rose before the Magi, and led 
 them to the infant Jesus. It is inimitable in its reaches 
 of truth, justice, humility, virtue, self-control, brother- 
 hood, charity ; and no one despises it, or speaks slight- 
 ingly of it, without betraying his own love of license 
 and degeneracy. When the world comes up to it and 
 practices it, the millennial age, all the ethic good that 
 prophets have sighted and poets sung, will have come. 
 Towards that standard the Christian world is sum- 
 moned to advance, and is advancing — not regularly, 
 not with equal steps, not with brilliant speed ; with 
 advances and retreats, as the tide comes in ; but 
 grandly, taking the centuries as mile-posts. At the 
 same time it is slowly passing away from some of the 
 forms and methods in which it had formerty sought to 
 embody its moral convictions, and adopting those 
 nearer its present goal. It is leaving the old attain- 
 ments, and seeking the ever-living principles lying in 
 the new fields. The great changes in the circum- 
 stances and conditions of modern life have introduced 
 many new ethical problems in government, political 
 economy and social life, putting the old applications 
 and procedures in man}' cases at fault, and making 
 necessary quite a new adjustment of principles ; but 
 the old moral principles — which are also ever new, as 
 sunlight is new, and truth is new — are sufficient, and 
 when our civilization comes up to the point of apply- 
 ing them, all will be well, and we shall be far ahead. 
 
 CIIRISTIAX DOCTRINE. 
 
 Now how is it with CJiristian doctrine ? It is often 
 freely asserted that this is behind the times. And I 
 do not deny that there have been, or that there are, 
 doctrines held by Christians that are behind the times. 
 But what is true Christian doctrine ? It is the result-
 
 230 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 ant of the teachings of Scripture in relation to truth 
 and duty, an emanation in scientific form from the les- 
 sons of Revelation, of all it contains about God and 
 man, time and eternit}', human want, duty, privilege, 
 destiny. Now this uprising and embodiment in exact 
 statement of the very soul of Revelation, this genuine 
 orthodoxy, is ever far before the church, above it, 
 floating as an apparition over the Bible, too grand and 
 divine to be fully and perfectly grasped and mastered 
 by any single mind, or by the church in an}' single 
 age. Creeds are not true orthodoxy. Ecclesiastical 
 formulas are not. The}- are index-fingers, pointing in 
 a poor human wa}^ towards it. Orthodox}', the di- 
 vine thing itself, is yonder, where the Bible is, ahead 
 of the church, ahead of interpreters, ahead of theolo- 
 gians ; and they are, from age to age, pressing on to 
 come up to it — some reluctantly, some by pressure of 
 divine leadings, some of alacrit}' and good will, but in 
 weakness. Written creeds as attempts to grasp this 
 divine orthodoxy are human necessities, not necessarily 
 or often bad, not bad in themselves at all. They are 
 good when carried forward by those who hold them to 
 their source and interpreted in a transparent way, 
 when read in the divine blaze of the inspired truth 
 under them. He who affects contempt for them and 
 ridicules them, betrays his own doctrinal unjointed- 
 ness, and mental looseness and superficialit3\ But 
 creeds that the holders have suffered to slough off 
 from Revelation and fall behind it, and which they 
 treat as having an entity and worth of their own, and 
 cherish as an end, instead of regarding as hints and a 
 ielp, are unprofitable and lead to looking backwards. 
 Of course, some of the old formulated statements on 
 points of doctrine the church is abandoning — not the
 
 SERMONS. 231 
 
 old truths under them, but the old statements ; into 
 others she is putting new meanings ; and on other 
 points she is in the act of slowly stammering out new 
 statements to meet her advancing conceptions of 
 Scripture. She looks, indeed, at the Apostles' Creed, 
 the Athanasian Creed, the Westminster Catechism, 
 the Thirty-nine Articles, the Savoy Confession, the 
 Boston Declaration ; but she does not look back to 
 them, and rest her vision there. She looks at them as 
 she looks forward, and reads through them, and under 
 them, and beyond them, and above them, the far 
 richer and diviner theolog}' of Revelation, using them 
 as helps and hints, not as the exhaustive and perfect 
 statement. And so the genius of orthodox}- lives on 
 in the church, and maintains its substantial continuity 
 and identity from age to age, slowly advancing towards 
 the rounded and S5^mmetrical and just orthodoxy 
 which rises in idea from Scripture. So the great doc- 
 trines of depravity and guilt, inspiration, probation, 
 redemption, pardon, new life, prayer, the divinity of 
 Christ, the Trinit}^ heaven and hell, underlie the 
 Christian faith of all the ages, and put them in one 
 line with the marching theologj-. 
 
 CENTRAL FIGURE OF CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 Again, how is it with the central figure in the 
 Christian faith — tJie Divine Lord and Saviour ? Does 
 Christianity merely call her votaries to serve a histor- 
 ical Christ, to take up with a Christ of dead genera-* 
 tions, to add themselves to the end of a darkening 
 procession coming down from the sepulcher, to stand 
 and look with wistful eyes towards the receding glo- 
 ries that shone around Bethlehem, Capernaum, Beth- 
 any, the Temple, and the Mount of Olives, going
 
 232 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 backward through the world in order to look as long 
 as possible towards Christ, and feeling that they are 
 ever farther from their Light ? Never, never ! It 
 furnishes a living Christ, a risen Christ, a Christ in ths 
 heavens, above, beyond, in front ; interceding for us, 
 stooping towards us, drawnng us on ; a light, a joy, an 
 inspiration ahead. True, the church takes up the his- 
 torical portraiture, believes in it, honors it ; but carries 
 that portrait forward and looks through it at the Lord 
 above. True, also, it modifies somewhat, from time 
 to time, its conception of the portrait. But what of 
 that ? It is not a conception it is serving, nor a por- 
 trait, but a living person. It is not a bundle of history 
 it is worshipping, but the divine Lord, once appearing 
 in history, now in the lighted world above, and com- 
 ing in blessed nearness and fellowship to all believing 
 ones. It takes up, as far as able, all that is in the 
 history, the work, the life, the teachings, the exam- 
 ple, the sacrificial death and atonement ; takes it all 
 up, and then on the strength of this, and by means of 
 this as wungs, soars away to the living, helping, sav- 
 ing Christ above and bevond. 
 
 Christianity, brethren, is thus a religion of expect- 
 ancy. It holds up its blessings in the future, in ad- 
 vance, towards the rim of time, as well as beyond 
 time. It is a religion that puts its followers on march- 
 ing orders ; and this carries with it the necessity of 
 making changes, of leaving certain things, and ad- 
 vancing to new quarters. It is a marching religion, in 
 relation to its works, ideals, ethics, doctrines, and 
 divine Lord. This truth is a light, as well as a truth, 
 shining over a broad region of fact, and helping us to 
 understand certain things which else might be per- 
 plexing.
 
 SERMONS. 233 
 
 PERSONS OF A GLOOMY TURN. 
 
 I will mention two or three of them. It helps us to 
 understand why some good men, who hold the Chris- 
 tian faith as they have come to believe it very tena- 
 ciously, take a despondent view of the prospects of 
 Christianit}-. In every age there have been persons of 
 this gloomj' turn in the church. Thej^ like the old 
 forms and ways, and commit the common mistake of 
 supposing they are inseparable from the substance. 
 They see the process of removal. Parties are taking 
 down tents and pitching them elsewhere. Fragments 
 of sacred furniture are scattered and left. The old lines 
 and order are disturbed. Enterprises once sacred are 
 abandoned or have become weakened, and new ones 
 undertaken. Old ideals cease to fire enthusiasm, and 
 many persons are going after new loves, and they know 
 not whether these loves are divine. Even some por- 
 tions of the ancient formulas of orthodoxy are ques- 
 tioned, and others abandoned altogether. They see 
 these things, and are troubled. They forget that we 
 have not as 3'et ' ' come to the rest and to the inher- 
 itance " which the Eord our God giveth us. They 
 seem to think we have come to it, or our fathers came 
 to it long ago ; and that these things are signs that we 
 are going away from it, instead of really being signs 
 that we are advancing towards it. The}'- see the Prov- 
 idence that shaped the Christianity of the past, but see 
 no Providence presiding over the movements of Chris- 
 tianity now. The}' observe the raveling edge of the 
 divine web, but not the edge that is knitting and weav- 
 ing together. They see the things left behind, but 
 understand not the new gains and conquests. They 
 think that Christianity ought to be doing the old things 
 16
 
 234 ISRAEL EDSON UWINELL. 
 
 in the old way ; and because it is not, but is doing some 
 new things in new w^ays, they mourn over its signs of 
 life as over decay. They need a deeper, broader, truer 
 view ; a front view instead of a rear view. 
 
 VISIONARIES. 
 
 This subject helps us to understand the mistake made 
 in an opposite direction by a class of visionaries and 
 anti-Christian schemers. They think that the forms 
 and usages of Christianity are all there is to it ; and 
 looking at the changes and magnif5dng them, and tak- 
 ing no account of the abiding under-principles, they 
 imagine that it is slowly changing its character. See- 
 ing only the new side, thej' fancy it is about to bre ik 
 awaj^ from its connections with the past, and become a 
 new^ religion, and meet them in a kind of eclectic pa- 
 ganism. Not perceiving that the modifications relate 
 to the externals, not to the substance, and that there 
 is a line of divine continuity running through it in all 
 ages, giving it unity, they congratulate themselves that 
 they are soon to have it as an ally. Foolish hope ! 
 Christianity is to turn no summersaults. It is to leap 
 into no revolutions. It wdll disappoint those who are 
 waiting to have it run out into broad Churchism, or 
 Pantheism, or Liberalism ; or take sides with Infidelity ; 
 or make friends with Free Lovers or Internationals, or 
 Spiritualists, and expunge the law of God, and set up 
 in its place a human lust and passion. It is, and ever 
 will be, the old and the new Christianity still, wearing 
 a slowl}^ changeable dress, made necessary on account 
 of her growth and changing circumstances, but which 
 becomes even more bright and glistening as she ad- 
 vances, with the radiant spirit of the Lord shining 
 from her through it.
 
 SERMONS. 235 
 
 WHY SOME PROPHESY DECLINE. 
 
 In the light of this subject we can also understand 
 why some persons who have no sj-mpathy with Chris- 
 tianity announce its decline and earlj- death. They go 
 round and pick up pieces of its sloughed skin ; they 
 hunt for fragments of shell which the mighty but still 
 young crustacean has outgrown and torn off; put these 
 bits and shreds together, catalogue and label them, and 
 frame a proclamation to the world that Christianity is 
 dead, or dying, and these are the proofs of it. They 
 are diggers of fossils, — searchers among graves and 
 tombs. They have the instinct of hj-enas, jackals, 
 buzzards, and hover about the rear of the great advanc- 
 ing army for the waste and putrescence left behind. 
 All this thej^ see ; but they perceive not the living, 
 working, thronging army out in the open air and broad 
 day in advance, going on to higher and brighter serv- 
 ice, massing its columns, multiplying its forces, and 
 making the thick shadows of the kingdom of darkness 
 retire farther and farther. It is, morallj' and spiritually, 
 a mightier power on the earth now than ever before, 
 having more influence over the faiths and lives of men ; 
 yet they see it not, and resolve its influence into the 
 strange persistence of human credulit}-. More money, 
 more energy and thought, more men, than in any other 
 age, are in this freely consecrated to carry it into new 
 lands or among neglected populations ; and they have 
 no appreciation of the facts. In 1873, as I learn bj' a 
 summary prepared by Rev. M. M. G. Dana, the Evan- 
 gelical churches of the United States reported a mem- 
 bership of 5,400,000, about one-seventh of the whole 
 population, and almost one-fourth of all above fifteen 
 years of age ; and in 1870, the Protestants reported, in
 
 236 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 the census, church property to the amount of $293,- 
 498,015, and church-sittings for 19,674,548 persons, an 
 increase of 1 1 per cent in the last ten 5-ears, while the 
 church property was more than double what it was in 
 i860. If such facts indicate decline of faith in Chris- 
 tianity, the decline must be, like Darwin's "Descent 
 of Man, " a decline up^^ ards. 
 
 EBBS AND FLOWS. 
 
 True, in the mixing up of nationalities and systems 
 in these times, the communities once almost wholly 
 Christian have opened their ranks, and received among 
 them foreign elements of doubt and skepticism from 
 heterogeneous quarters, so that there are no more any 
 such homogeneous Christian communities as there 
 once were. True, also, unbslief is now voiced and 
 jubilant, and occupies noisy places. Fifty unbelievers 
 could be named in the United States who make more 
 noise than a thousand modest, humble Christians of far 
 more culture, learning and parts, whose names also 
 could be given. The declarations of faith do not startle 
 the public, and therefore the press is not eager to take 
 them up and report them. Christianity flows on as 
 a quiet, broad, might}^ swelling river — almost a sea ; 
 infidelit}^ as a stormj^ muddy, wild mountain torrent. 
 True, once more, Christianit}^ advances by a law of 
 flows and ebbs at any one point, but in the large field 
 of the world the flows exceed the ebbs, as when the 
 tide is coming in. It grows as a tree grows, which has 
 its times of shedding leaves and seeming to lose ground, 
 which, however, are really times of preparation and 
 waiting for a new start of life. It may seem to lose 
 here and there, now and then, but it is only to gain so 
 much the more in the end, or elsewhere. Christ is
 
 SERMONS. 237 
 
 " head over all things to the Church, " and makes all 
 things serve her. 
 
 Further, if the fact that men are changing some of 
 the externals of their Christian faith and practice proves 
 a general decline in Christianit)^ then, for the same 
 reason it must be conceded, there is a much greater 
 decline among their respective votaries of faith, in 
 science, education, and the practical arts ; for, in all 
 these, men are giving up old positions and hurrying 
 into new ones, to an extent inconceivably greater than 
 is true in the case of Christianity. Yet science, educa- 
 tion and the practical arts are not dying out, nor men's 
 faith in them. They live on in new and more vigorous 
 forms ; and so will Christianity, which passes through 
 no such fluctuations and metamorphoses, live on. 
 
 ONWARD THE WATCHWORD. 
 
 My friends, it is this religion which you are invited 
 to ally yourselves with, and aid with soul, body and 
 fortune. It is this religion which you are asked to 
 help put in all the unoccupied regions of our land, and 
 other lands also ; a marching religion, a religion that 
 holds up something before the world, and then reaches 
 down and undergirds humanity, and helps it up towards 
 it. When you give your money to it, when you give 
 your influence to it, when you give your faith to it, 
 when you give yourself to it, 3'cu do not throw your 
 gift backwards towards the rear of civilization and the 
 world's progress, but forwards towards its rising day. 
 
 Thus we see, brethren, that the whole genius of our 
 religion commits us to aggressive movement here in 
 America. There is no looking back, no standing 
 still. Onward is the watchword ; onward against the 
 strongholds of sin ; onward against the powers of
 
 238 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 darkness ; onward, till gospel light and privilege pene- 
 trate every alley and cellar in our cities, every camp 
 and cabin on our mount dns, and thread everj^ high- 
 way across our plains. Onward against the great 
 mountain of intemperance, till it becomes a plain ; 
 against the social evil, till it disappears ; against super- 
 stition, till it is no more ; onward, till bereaved men 
 and women no longer ask solemn counsel of their own 
 fancies, mysteriously conjured forth from secret hiding- 
 places in their souls, and reported back to their senses 
 as if thc}^ were visitors from another world ; onward, 
 till purity wins office, and honest}^ and capacity hold 
 it ; onward, till frauds cease, and public virtue equals 
 public intelligence ; onward, till men honor God, and 
 are as eager to obey his laws as to know how to use 
 them ; onward, onward, till Christ comes, and again 
 says — not referring to the preparatory work, but the 
 whole superstructure of the world's redemption resting 
 on it — " It is finished ! " Onward, onward, till "the 
 kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of 
 our Lord and his Christ " — "' for ye are not as yet come 
 to the rest and to the inheritance zvhich the Lji'd your God 
 giveth yon ."
 
 II. 
 
 *THE ASSAILED BUT CONQUERING BOOK. 
 
 '' I am the Lord thai maketh all things ; that frustrateth the 
 tokens of the liars, and maketh diviners mad; that turneth 
 wise men backward, and maketh their knowledge foolish; that 
 confirmeth the word of his servant, and performeth the counsel 
 of his messenger^ — Isaiah 44; 24-26. 
 
 Here is a book — an old book — portions of it more 
 than 3,300 years old, and the latest written nearly 
 1,800 years ago. Why is it here? It has come in 
 conflict with many human systems. It was put into 
 the world of books a stranger, without peer or helper 
 among the books, in an uncongenial atmosphere, and 
 has been ever since the object of ceaseless attacks, open 
 and covert. Yet, strange to say, looked at simply as 
 a literary peculiarity, it is an overcoming book. It is 
 endowed not only with some mysterious property of 
 life, of indestructibility, but also of conquest. It lives 
 on but to conquer. It vanquishes its assailants, and 
 holds the ground once occupied by them, while they, 
 one after another, disappear and are forgotten. It is 
 plain that for .some reason the Bible is an overcoming 
 book. 
 
 CONFLICTING BOOKS DIE. 
 
 In no age has it alone proposed to man a spiritual 
 system, a revelation, or the light he needs for his 
 
 * Preached in Sacramento, June lo, 1875.
 
 240 ISRAEL EDSON UWINKLL. 
 
 guidance and safety. In every age it has had compet- 
 itors that offered eas}-, acceptable and different terms 
 of welfare and bliss. Yet this remarkable fact meets 
 us all along the line of historj^ that those systems come 
 and go — come with all the novelty, attraction and ad- 
 vantages of starting in a new age and profiting by the 
 accumulated wisdom, and promising to be a finalit}', 
 and go smitten with premature deca\- or antiquity into 
 oblivion, to make room for successors which repeat the 
 process ; while the book survives, and never in its spirit 
 and moral uses becomes old, any more than light be- 
 comes old, or fire or truth orbeaut}-. Look back across 
 the centuries. Where are the systems which were 
 once the proud theologies and religious philosophies of 
 men, but whose very names are now strange or histor- 
 ical onh- ? Where are the writings of Celsus, Julian 
 the Apostate ; of the Gnostics, the Neo Platonists, the 
 Manichaeans, the Ghibell nes ; of Lord Herbert, Hoppe, 
 the Earl of Shaftsbury, Toland, Collins, Lord Boling- 
 broke, Hume, Paine ; of the scoffing Voltaire, of 
 Diderot and other spiritual levelers of the Enclyclope- 
 dia, and of Rousseau, eulogizing a state of nature as the 
 supreme felicit}' ? Their S3'stems, as furnishing a reli- 
 gion or a substitute for one, now slumber, and no one 
 dreams of finding in any or all of them the wa}- of life. 
 For such purposes they are forgotten. They are cast 
 off as the worthless exuviae of past ages. They lie as 
 the dust which the Bible, as it has traveled down the 
 centuries, raised, and which filled the air for a short 
 time, but soon settled, and now simph^ marks the track 
 of the triumphal progress of the overcoming Look. 
 You would as soon think of exhuming 3'our religion 
 from the Zendavesta of the Parsees, the Puranas of the 
 Hindoos, the mythology of the Greeks, or the legends
 
 SERMONS. 241 
 
 of the Scandinavians, as from them. They are searched 
 and valued now simply as fossils, petrifactions of the 
 dead past, hints for the historical resurrection of buried 
 ages. 
 
 THE NATURE OF THE BOOK TO LIVE. 
 
 Yet while these and like books are soon displaced, 
 are in their very nature and make up perishable and 
 transient, the Bible betrays no such symptoms. It 
 passes quietly and calmly down the ages, like a proph- 
 et endowed with immortal youth, ever loved and hon- 
 ored, and speaking living words to living souls ; or like 
 a great spiritual sun, raying out into the darkness 
 light just as fresh today as when it first began to shine 
 — an ever-living and overcoming book, as if it were the 
 nature of books to live and not to die, and as if there 
 were nothing strange and exceptional in its continu- 
 ance. 
 
 STRANGENESS AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE FACT. 
 
 Bear in mind in considering the strangeness of this 
 fact, that the Bible makes no appeal to the lower na- 
 ture and passions, or the prejudices of man or society. 
 It finds at first no natural allies. It makes no friends 
 till it has conquered their love from opposition or in- 
 difference. It makes its wa}- by a mighty conquest. 
 Its life, moreover, and its aggressive power are moral, 
 not those of the sword. It has no friends but such as 
 choo.se to be. It reigns in the heart. It commands 
 the homage of conscience. Man at first has a disrel- 
 ish for it ; then, moved bj^ moral and spiritual motives, 
 reaches out and takes it, and then offers it to his broth- 
 ers. Its victories are victories over the soul. Its suc- 
 cesses represent the approval of so many minds and
 
 242 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 hearts. The successes of Islam represent so much 
 force and passion ; of the Copernican system of astron- 
 oni}'-, so much intelligence ; of the American arms, so 
 much patriotism and bravery ; the success of the Bible, 
 so many approving reasons, consciences, wills — the 
 highest homage of so many awakened and immortal 
 souls. No other book, no other system, no other 
 ciuse, has a success which means so much, which 
 covers such a vast underlaj- of noble things, the assent 
 of so much in man, reaching all the way from the high- 
 est approval and exercise of the soul to the most trivial 
 service of the fingers — the assent, in a word, of the 
 whole man. 
 
 CONQUERING POWER OF THE BOOK. 
 
 And remember, again, in considering the Bible as 
 the overcrowning Book, that it does not merely live 
 with a narrow and thin line of believers, across the 
 centuries, but that there has been a great and increas- 
 ing host gathering around it. Profound and signifi- 
 cant as its successes are in the individual — running 
 all through the soul of man as electricity runs through 
 his body — they are broad and enlarging also. Many in 
 every Christian century have found in it their faith, 
 fastened on it their hopes, and clung to its promises as 
 to the hand of God. It has steadily, and to large and 
 accumuating numbers, furnished the vital religion of 
 Christendom ; and, far beyond the acknowledged cir- 
 cle of its influence, it shapes the general thinking and 
 feeling of multitudes. There is not another book at 
 this moment that has a thousandth part of the power 
 over mankind, which this has ; and the same is true of 
 any age since the completion of the canon. Go back 
 to what century you please of the Christian era, and
 
 SERMONS. 243 
 
 Still the Bible was then the living Book — the one Book 
 which, for some reason, most influenced men, taking 
 the deepest, strongest, longest hold on them. It 
 meets other books in their own age, at the moment of 
 their freshness and greatest power, and 3-et it is then 
 more a living Book than the}-. It meets them on their 
 own ground, and, if antagonistic to it, overcomes them 
 — it nestling snugly in many human hearts, more 
 prized than life, cherished almost as a part of the soul, 
 while they excite at most a superficial curiositj^ or en- 
 thusiasm, and pass away. This was the case in its 
 first great contest, when it met the paganism of Greece 
 and Rome closely interwoven with the existing domes- 
 tic, social and civil life ; it survived and that fell. 
 This was the case when it first encountered the relig- 
 ion of the barbarians who overran and conquered 
 Rome ; it conquered those rude conquerors. This was 
 the case when, subsequently, in the Middle Ages, the 
 hierarch}- claimed and exercised in their councils the 
 power of erecting traditions to a power of authority" 
 equal to the Sacred Scriptures ; it sprang from the 
 unhol)' alliance in the Reformation, and traditions 
 waned. This was the case in each of the four great 
 modern issues, which may be vaguely designated with 
 reference to the source of the respective movements as 
 the issue with English infidelity and the issue with 
 French atheism, in the last century, and the issue with 
 German philosophy and the issue with materialistic 
 science, in the present ; for here, also, so far as re- 
 sults have reached a finality, as in the first three, the 
 Bible is the book of life and power, and they are the 
 systems of defeat and death ; and although we are in 
 the midst of the conflict with the fourth, there is no 
 more doubt what the result will be here than if it were
 
 244 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 already reached. Materialism has no light to give be- 
 wildered man, and must give place to God's word, 
 which has such a light. 
 
 WHY THE BOOK IS HERE. 
 
 If, now, we raise the inquiry, "Why is this book 
 here ? " or, in other words, " Why is it an overcoming 
 book? " we shall find a sufficient reason to be, because 
 it is God's book, and God made it to live. Its origin 
 is, professedly, unlike that of all other productions ; 
 and the more one knows of it, is in sympath}' with it, 
 and comprehends it, the more he perceives that the 
 fact justifies the claim. The evidences of its Divine 
 source come rolling in on the spirituality-awakened 
 and docile soul, the Godly and kindred mind, with 
 cumulative power. It has, indeed, a human element 
 of form, manner, instrumentality, mingled with the 
 Divine element of substance, matter, purpose, object; 
 but it is still properly called God's book. In it He re- 
 veals Himself, His doings and His will, so far as He 
 deems it necessary for the use of man. He reveals 
 Himself in nature. He reveals Himself in the human 
 soul. But it is here, and only here, that He reveals 
 Himself in a book. 
 
 GOD MADE IT TO LIVE. 
 
 Now because it is His book, and His great book- 
 medium of communicating His will to man — timeless 
 man, man in all ages subsequent to its origin — He 
 watches over it, that it may live. The same omniscient 
 wisdom and creative power and skill that in some way, 
 no matter what, swung our earth out into space, amid 
 the countless attractions and disturbing forces of the 
 universe, and yet, anticipating them all, causes it to
 
 SERMONS. 245 
 
 pass through them undisturbed, hold on its way and 
 fulfill its mission ; an enduring world, though comets 
 dash past, and satellites swing around, and planets 
 brush b5% and the whole solar system, all in a move- 
 ment within itself, is sweeping on somewhere through 
 the outlying universe filled with systems of worlds of 
 its own ; forecast the track and perils of the Bible when 
 he sent it on its mission, prepared it accordingl)-, and 
 will guide it safely through them. No false revelation 
 or wild assault of perverted genius will, accordingly, 
 be allowed, like a comet, to strike it and wrap it in 
 flames. No sister revelation of God in nature or the 
 soul will break out from its own path, like an unorbed 
 planet, and dash it in pieces. And as it holds on its 
 way through the Universe of letters and books, no one 
 of them will come in collision with it, to turn it out of 
 its course. For it is God's book, and he made it to 
 live ; and, therefore, it is an overcoming book. 
 
 ITS SPIRIT IMMORTAL. 
 
 Besides, God has put an immortality into it which 
 tends to preserve it by its own energy. This is the 
 spirit of the book, " My words, they are spirit and they 
 are life." As the Divine element in the soul, the Di- 
 vine image put into it bj^ the original purpose and cre- 
 ation of God, with such aid as God is pleased to add to 
 carry out the purpose, bears the soul up amid all ex- 
 posures and makes it immortal, so that you cannot 
 destroy it by any assaults, and it laughs at pistols and 
 swords and fagots, and even the crash of worlds, so the 
 Divine element, the spirit, which God has put in His 
 book, with such help as he is pleased to continue to 
 bestow, makes it indestructible and immortal, and 
 skeptics and enemies assail it in vain. This book lives
 
 246 ISRAEL EDSON UWINELL. 
 
 and overcomes because there is Divine soul in it ; other 
 books are overcome and die because they are human 
 and have no such soul. ' ' The word of our God shall 
 stand forever. ' ' Ghosts die, spirits live. 
 
 A BOOK OF TRUTH. 
 
 Again, this book is a revelation of truth. It is not 
 only God's book, but its contents are an unfolding of 
 important spiritual facts. It lifts the veil from a hidden 
 world, which we are already in — the world of spiritual 
 realities and relations — and discloses all that it is nec- 
 essary for us to see for our safe conduct. It is the taper 
 which lights up the dark cave to the traveler, who 
 must find his way safely through and out, or perish. 
 Truth lives, error dies ; therefore the Bible lives. 
 "Truth," saj's Milton, " is strong next to the Al- 
 might}'." "Thy word is true from the beginning; 
 and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth 
 forever. " 
 
 IT WEDS ITSELF TO THE SOUL. 
 
 And another element in the overcoming power of the 
 Bible is the fact that it is not only truth, but truth 
 adapted to the spiritual condition and wants of man. 
 It is truth pla3nng into the needs and laws of the soul. 
 It is truth that is just as much designed for spiritual 
 nourishment and health as food for bodily support. It 
 is truth in relation to man as needing salvation. It is 
 truth that fits the soul, as a rnother's love and care fit 
 the helpless babe. It comes down to man just as he 
 is, and furnishes just the light and guidance he needs, 
 that he may be raised up to glory. It recognizes these 
 three great central facts, and provides for them, which 
 must be done in any religious system, or it is worth-
 
 SERMONS. 247 
 
 less : Man a sinner needing pardon and cleansing, the 
 necessity of an atonement, and the reality and presence 
 of a personal Saviour. And around these centers it 
 groups all the collaterals and aids of a perfect gospel, 
 which, Hke the Sabbath, is made for man, not man for 
 that ; and all this it hands over to him with the varied 
 attractions and persuasions of varied letters — historic, 
 poetic, logical, rhetorical; in type, prophecy, symbol, 
 parable, warning, exhortation, command. The con- 
 sequence is that the Bible lays itself on the human soul 
 receiving it ; nay, more, penetrates and weds itself to 
 it in all its parts and powers, clasping them with vital 
 bands, and living with its life. It is thus grown into 
 the soul in inseparable union. Other books men can 
 lay aside, forget, suffer to be taken from them or go 
 into oblivion ; but this, if loved as God's book, they 
 will cling to at the stake, the inquisitor's rack, through 
 fire and flood, and the loss of all things earthly. And 
 I venture that you, mj- friends, as little as you may 
 have thought you love the Bible, would, every one of 
 you, give up all other books before you would consent 
 to have this put beyond reach, and would be willing to 
 fight unto the death before 3^ou would allow it to be 
 wrested from you b}' any combination of its enemies. 
 This is an overcoming book because of the devotion to 
 it of human souls, especially of such as have found in 
 it the wa}- of life, a Saviour, the will of God, and the 
 hopes of a blessed immortality. 
 
 IT IDENTIFIES ITSELF WITH THE LIFE OF 
 CIVILIZATION. 
 
 Furthermore, it should be remembered that the Bi- 
 ble, wherever it goes and finds a real lodgment, creates 
 around it the institutions of civilization and humanity.
 
 248 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 It populates the land with powerful friendships and 
 supporters. It penetrates the living interests of so- 
 ciet3^ and in connection with them, at once blending 
 with them and moulding them, weds itself with the so- 
 cial fabric. And such, in a short time, is its hold on 
 the organized vitalities, the institutions and customs of 
 a Christian community, that j'ou will be obliged to 
 tear down the social structure, with all its civilization 
 and humanity, to extirpate the Bible and its influence ; 
 and if 3^ou arrest the Bible and its influence, you begin 
 the work of social demolition. It is this power of the 
 Bible to produce all humane and noble things, inter- 
 weave itself with them, and buttress itself with them, 
 that is another element of its endurance and progress. 
 
 SUGGESTED EXCEPTIONS. 
 
 The only books that can be suggested to a historical 
 mind as a possible exception to these remarks is the 
 Koran, and possibly some of the writings of Confucius 
 and of the mystics of India. But consider that the issue 
 between the Koran and the Bible is not yet settled ; 
 that at this moment the Koran is slowly melting away 
 before the Bible, under the influence of moral forces, 
 to sa}^ nothing of other causes ; and that, up to the 
 present generation, the Bible never came into actual 
 moral or intellectual contact with it. Islamism was 
 formerly walled around b}' physical forces, more insur- 
 mountable and repulsive than the Chinese wall, and 
 was made absolutely inaccessible to the spiritual forces 
 of Christianity. If the two systems had all along been 
 brought together on the moral arena — as for the first 
 time they have been to some extent within a few years 
 — and had fought it out there, the Koran would have 
 been long ago an obsolete book. There has been real-
 
 SERMONS. 249 
 
 h^ no issue between the Koran and the Bible, onl}- be- 
 tween the sword of Mohammed and the scepter of the 
 Christian Powers, until our day. Here is no excep- 
 tion to the position that the Bible is the overcoming 
 book. The same is true of the sacred books of China 
 and India, the continuance of which is to be ascribed, 
 not so much to the intelligent research and conviction 
 of individual minds, as to a certain national habit of 
 hereditary transmission of faith, a blind momentum of 
 doctrine resulting from peculiar national inertia and 
 isolation. 
 
 THE PAST AN INDICATION' OF THE FUTURE. 
 
 Thus, we have seen the remarkable history of this 
 book, and the reasons for it. It is the strangely living 
 and overcoming book. This is the fact all through the 
 past down to the present. Will it be any less so in 
 the future ? The reasons are in their nature unchang- 
 ing — the Bible, ever God's book ; ever a. revelation of 
 truth ; ever a book of principles, not of forms ; ever 
 adapted to the needs of the soul — will the result be dif- 
 fetent hereafter ? Will the Bible, by and by, be less 
 divine, or the other books more divine ! No ; we have 
 reason to believe the same book, which alone has 
 swept down the ages as the conquering book, will go 
 on, conquering and to conquer, so long as man remains 
 man and has the spiritual wants of a man. " Heaven 
 and earth shall pass awa}^ but my words shall not pass 
 away." And this is the teaching of history and the 
 voice of reason, as well as the testimony of Heaven. 
 
 Yet, all through the Christian centuries, there have 
 
 been those who, turning away from this, have sought 
 
 elsewhere, in some of the cheap pretenses of the day, 
 
 a revelation and a religion for their souls I Oh, how 
 
 17
 
 250 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 blind to histor3% and the deeper facts which make his- 
 tor}- ! How pitiful and brief the career of all books 
 and systems and efforts that have hurled themselves 
 against the Bible ! Yet, each new set, looking else- 
 where for their panacea, expect that the last product, 
 whatever it is, that bids for their acceptance and wins 
 it, is the grand discovery for the soul of man ! And 
 away they go, untaught by all the past, uninfluenced 
 by the real facts of the present, charmed by the bril- 
 liant colors of their bubble ! 
 
 It is not difficult to foreknow the fate of any system 
 or effort brought forwaid to supplant the Bible. It 
 will array itself against God and His providence. It 
 will fail to satisfy the soul. It will soon demonstrate 
 that it outlies the religion and realm of truth. And it 
 will fail, as all its predecessors have failed. 
 
 A CONTRAST. 
 
 A great New England heresiarch in early life, some 
 forty 5^ears ago, boasted that he would travel through 
 the country, and by preaching and lecturing, revolu- 
 tionize the theology of New England, strike out the 
 traditional from men's faith, disburden the Scriptures 
 of the supernatural and unhistorical, and establish the 
 " absolute religion." And he did what he could. He 
 traveled ; he lectured ; he preached ; he attacked ihe 
 theology of the Bible, and the supernatural in the 
 Bible, and thus the Bible. He used scarcasm and wit 
 and eloquence, and beautiful letters. He drew great 
 assemblies, and he thought, and men thought, he was 
 a power in the land. Compared with him the buzzing 
 against revelation within a few weeks in this city and 
 elsewhere in the State, by a popular lecturer from the 
 East, was, — for .^scholarship, science, philosophy, for 
 skill in letters and in massing public opinion, and
 
 SERMONS. 251 
 
 adaptation to lead off in a revolutionary^ movement, — 
 for ever>'tliing but assertion and brilliant declamation 
 and arrogance in proclaiming a hostility to Christianity 
 that justified itself by no basis of fact, or logic, or rea- 
 son, and that rested solely on his own personality, but 
 the peppering of Gibraltar with a revolver, compared 
 with its steady bombardment with Krupp guns. Yet, 
 notwithstanding this great heresiarch's efforts and ad- 
 vantages, the Bible lived on and he failed. He built 
 no institutions. He left no organized succession. He 
 sowed no living seeds, — some such as are floating im- 
 perceptibly in the air. Nothing positive of his build- 
 ing survives ; nothing positive of his attacking in the 
 Bible, or the theology of the Bible, or the supernatural 
 of the Bible, has died. But a humble minister of 
 Christ, without brilliant parts, without eloquence, or 
 wit, or great worldly wisdom, without his self-con- 
 scious pride, or towering ambition, or arrogant per- 
 sonality, and with only moderate powers, yet, know- 
 ing that God has put his mind in a book, and under- 
 standing that mind, and knowing how to declare it 
 plainly to his fellow men, without pretense or bluster or 
 travel, has quietly labored in his parish, preaching 
 God's word, and has seen his preaching taking root in 
 schools and institutior.s of humanity, in the industries 
 and virtues of the people, in all the beautiful graces of 
 this life, and the assured hopes of the next ; and, d3-ing, 
 has left whole sowings of the precious seed to spring 
 up in future harvests. Yes, yes, my brethren, in our 
 day, here and elsewhere, the Lord is the same. " He 
 frustrateth the tokens of liars, he maketli diviners 
 mad ; he turneth wdse men backward, and maketh 
 their knowledge foolish ; but he confirmeth the word 
 of his servant, and performeth the council of his mes- 
 sengers."
 
 III. 
 
 * PROPERTY AN INSTRUMENT FOR MORAL 
 
 TRAINING. 
 
 " And Cod said, Let us make man in our oujh image, after our 
 likeness : and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, 
 and over the foivl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all 
 the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the 
 earthy — Gen. i : 26. 
 
 The key to the solution of many vexing questions 
 in social science and political econoni}- lies on the sur- 
 face of Scripture. Philosophers overlooking that, and 
 ranging among human speculations, multiply theories 
 and beat the air. The foundation of the right of prop- 
 erty is one of those questions that have long agitated 
 philosophers ; and they have looked for it, to little 
 purpose, in one direction and another, outside of Scrip- 
 ture : in original discovery and appropriation, in the 
 value labor imparts to things, in undisputed posses- 
 sions, in the necessities of organized society. But, 
 way back in the book of Genesis, at the very an- 
 nouncement of the creation of man, we find the true 
 theory. We there learn that property is fundamentally 
 the gift of God to man. God made man to have do- 
 minion over the earth and its products, to be a property 
 owner; and he put the earth and its products under 
 man, to be hXs property. Here is the foundation of that 
 
 * Preached in Sacramento, March 19, 1876.
 
 254 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 right which philosophers, looking elsewhere, have 
 chased in vain through endless fields of speculation ; 
 and it lies on the surface at the front of Scripture. 
 
 But this is not all this passage suggests. It couples 
 this property-handling characteristic — a characteristic, 
 so far as we know, psculiar to man, having little in 
 the faintest degree analogous to it among the animal 
 races, and nothing among angels — in immediate con- 
 nection with man's moral being. " L,et us make man 
 in our image, after our likeness ; and let them have do- 
 minion. ' ' This joining of man's property-seeking and 
 property-holding nature to his moral nature, in the 
 fundamental constitution of his earthly life, shows that 
 it is the Divine intent that man should work out the 
 problem of his freedom in connection with property. 
 God thus indicates, from the start, that propertj'' is to 
 be the element or the material, in connection with the 
 seeking or handling of which the race as a race, how- 
 ever it may be with particular persons, is to solve the 
 great questions pertaining to the image of God within, 
 — the questions of freedom, of character, of the welfare 
 of the soul. This original foundation of the right of 
 property, as the instrument of moral training, was re- 
 affirmed to Noah and his sons, after the rest of the race 
 had been swept away b}- the flood . God said to them : 
 ' ' Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for 
 you : even as the green herb have I given you all 
 things." 
 
 My subject will lead me to speak on these points : 
 T/ie Moral Purpose of the Gift of Property to the Race ; 
 tJie Adaptation of Property to be an Instrument of Moral 
 Training ; and some of the Ways in which we Train 
 Ourselves by Means of it. 
 
 We are apt to take a low view of the: purpose of prop-
 
 SERMONS. 255 
 
 erty. Some think of it as related merel}' to subsist- 
 ence. Others add to its uses for this purpose the aid 
 it gives as a means of pleasure, indulgence, ostentation. 
 Others add worldly power : others usefulness. Others 
 regard it, apparently, a-; something to be accumulated 
 for its own sake. And others look upon it, mainly, as 
 one of the necessities of civilized life, and to be valued 
 for its social uses. But high above all these is its de- 
 sign to aid in our moral training. This view is main- 
 tained by some of the best writers on political econo- 
 my. It is possible to imagine that God might have 
 instituted a system in which all our physical wants 
 would have been met without ownership, by a method 
 of spontaneous supplies, as in the case of bird? and 
 fishes. In this case we should have been deprived of 
 a property basis for our spiritual education ; we should 
 have been without the material instrument which we 
 now occup3^ and use, and b}' means of which we shape 
 character and destiny ; as weavers using the old-time 
 loom sat on it, and by adroit movement of shuttle, 
 beam and treadle wove the prized many-colored fibric. 
 The process is quite intelligible. Ownership, pres- 
 ent or prospective, absorbs thought and energy, and 
 keeps them from evaporating and disappearing like 
 unbottled ether ; holds them where moral influences 
 involved in the various transactio::s, coming upon 
 them, may fix an indelible stamp on character. As 
 paper, pencils, black-boards, are brought into use in 
 learning arithmetic, and the young mind hovers over 
 them to acquire a knowledge of numbers and to edu- 
 cate thought ; as letters and words are studied and com- 
 bined, and used, in that wonderful instrument, lan- 
 guage, to help us up to the heights of science, history 
 and poesy ; as the plays, disputes, occupations of chil-
 
 256 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 dren in a true home, all furnish the occasion and the 
 basis for the ever watchful and ever brooding home 
 training on the part of mother and father ; so owner- 
 ship present or prospective, with its endless complica- 
 tions of seekings, handlings, usings and losings, its 
 involutions and evolutions of struggle and motive, 
 presents the occasions around which a large part of the 
 influences affecting the moral education of the race 
 gathers, and is practically the instrument in the use 
 of which character is largely determined. 
 
 A man standing on property is thus writing his 
 name among the stars or in the depths. He is occu- 
 pied with questions of iiiine and thine, dealing wuth 
 values, following adventures, pushing things, or mak- 
 ing ends meet ; and his soul is robing itself for an un- 
 ending flight upward or downward. His thought is 
 occupied with affairs, investments, harvests, trade, pre- 
 scriptions, briefs ; and at the same time, a moral con- 
 dition is settling down on him as insensibly and cer- 
 tainl)^ as the gathering shadows of approaching night 
 or the increasing light of coming day. 
 
 His purpose is altogether common-place and vulgar, 
 perhaps, a question in the trashy arithmetic of dollars 
 and cents, and the issue is a tragedy, the final act of 
 which wdll be brought out at the judgment. He fan- 
 cies, it may be, that in this department of his life he is 
 working only on the lower side of his nature, provid- 
 ing things necessarj^ for the body, and is leaving in- 
 intact and unprejudiced all his higher interests ; but 
 these very secularities are a training instrument for 
 the fashioning of his higher being, and when he 
 comes to himself it is fashioned, or largely so. 
 
 Property, then, has a moral purpose. And it has 
 characteristics which eminently fit it for this design.
 
 SERMONS. 257 
 
 In the first place it is an innocent instrument. There 
 is no stain on property in itself. It presents no snare, 
 no weight, no obstruction, in the waj-of moral life. As 
 God gave and intended it, it holds out absolutely inno- 
 cent arms, white as snow, pure as cryslal, to welcome 
 those whose moral training is to go on in connection 
 with it. Many think differently, and speak of it as 
 if its origin were from beneath, and it were a mere 
 trap in which to catch souls and drag them down to 
 perdition. This is an impeachment of the wisdom and 
 goodness of God, who devised propert}' and bestowed 
 it on the race before the fall, during the state of inno- 
 cency. No damage then can come from it, in its 
 original nature, to moral training. 
 
 Again, it is primarily a passive instrument. It is 
 something not to train us, but for us to train ourselves 
 with, like dumb-bells. It has no power in itself, only 
 as we give it power to make us great and good, or low 
 and bad. We carry over to it and put into it its moral 
 animus. It has the peculiar adaptation to moral train- 
 ing, that we can dim its influence on us as we please. 
 We can travel upwards or downwards by means of it, 
 at our option. It is not an instrument that is greater 
 than its master and outworks him, but remains morally 
 obedient to his will, unless he himself fires it up and 
 puts on the steam, causing it to run awaj- with him. 
 It lies in our hand, a great elemental force, indifferent 
 whichever way it goes and what it does, till we give it 
 the spark and the christening that makes it godly to 
 us, or the venom that makes it devilish. 
 
 It is also 2i facile and flexible instrument. It is capa- 
 ble of aiding men in all the sinuosities and eccentrici- 
 ties of their moral life— in all their high struggles and 
 aspirations, in all their depressions and desperations.
 
 25S ISKAEL EDSOX DWINELL. 
 
 The love of it, or the struggle for it, or the use of it, 
 or the loss of it, or the contempt for it — property in 
 some form — lies back of aim st all of their soul history, 
 and often not far back, as an accomplice or a foe, and 
 equally as an element of moral discipline whether 
 accomplice or foe. So it follows them, and gives them 
 a hand in the rounds of innocent joy, lofty endeavor, 
 home life, church life, state life and Christian enter- 
 prise. In like manner, all the approaches and purlieus 
 of the life below — themeanderings of vice and dissipa- 
 tion, the dark lanes of hate and crime, the nesting- 
 places of corruption — men go down into these and feel 
 their way through them, leaning on the same staff. 
 Vary the motive as you will. Give it any direction you 
 please, or any emphasis, or any hint in that direction, 
 and this responsive agent is present with its ubiquitous 
 influence. It is the most flexible and universal instru- 
 ment known, singularly adapted for all manner of uses 
 of moral beings during their training period. It is no 
 less the currency of loves and hates, b;nevolence and 
 crime, art and destructiveness, worship and impiety, 
 than of drink, food, shelter, travel. It is the element 
 that comes into play in the endearments of affection, 
 the struggles of learning and patriotism, as well as in 
 the building of houses and the interchange of trade. 
 
 Further, it is, in its influence, an accessible instru- 
 ment. It thrusts its power in some way within the 
 reach of all. Strange to say, its efficacy does not de- 
 pend on the amount of it in one's possession or owner- 
 ship, nor even whether it be possible for him or not. 
 It is the way in which one bears himself towards it, 
 whether in his possession or ownership, or out of it — 
 the motives with which he seeks it, and the uses to 
 which he would put it— it is this that decides the in-
 
 SERMONS. 259 
 
 fluence of this great factor on character. A poor man 
 is under its training by means of his efforts to gain it, 
 possibly by his envyings, or the bad uses of the little 
 he has, as really as the rich man. All the perils of 
 the love of gain are not on the side of the wealthy. A 
 man may use it to debase himself, who is not worth a 
 dime ; or he may use it to elevate himself, if he is 
 worth millions. On the other hand, one may be 
 helped by his poverty, or he may be ruined by his 
 possessions. The rich and the poor are both trained 
 by this all but universal trainer, although in very 
 different ways. But it would be difhcult to say which 
 are the most trained, or the best or the poorest trained. 
 We see, then, how admirably contrived, in this par- 
 ticular also, this instrument is for the training of the 
 race, inasmuch as its presence or absence, its excess 
 or deficiency, its easy abundance or smarting want, 
 alike furnish the condition for the special trial to which 
 Providence has consigned each man, and under which, 
 at the peril of his soul, he must settle the question of 
 character. 
 
 Once more, it is a reactionar}' insirvim&nt. In itself, 
 as we have seen, it has no moral character or quality 
 — it is negative ; but it becomes charged with oiir own 
 moral quality as we pursue it ; and, so charged, it re- 
 acts upon us. Every man's possession, thus infused 
 with his spirit, bears his own likeness, and so comes to 
 have a separate educating quality of its own, and edu- 
 cates him still further in his chosen way. 
 
 Blood-stained dollars have the guilt, fatality, treach- 
 ery, of accomplices after the fact stamped in their 
 nature ; and follow, and haunt, and threaten the pos- 
 sessor, like furies, beguiling him into other crimes, 
 and finally betraying him. A miser's money is his
 
 26o ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 double, and stimulates him, at sight or thought, like 
 the societ}' of a brother miser. A generous man's 
 gains stand up before him like the angel Charit}', ask- 
 ing to be sent on some errand of mercy. A spend- 
 thrift sees in every dollar he can get hold of a friend 
 in sorry imprisonment, longing for release and indul- 
 gence ; and he hastens to set it free as soon as possible, 
 and follows it till it disappears. Gold has the moral 
 color of its owner stamped upon it, and this, in turn, 
 strikes through his hands as he handles it, and tinges 
 his soul. As a river that overflows ift banks leaves a 
 deposit on shore, indicating the kind of soil it has run 
 through and the kind of drift it bears, so the streams 
 of Plutus leave a deposit all along the character, in 
 each case showing what kind of a life the}' have issued 
 from, and what kind of moral elements they are 
 freighted with. Thus the property we have not but 
 which we seek, as well as the pioperty in our hands — 
 property which, in the first instance, was entirely in- 
 nocent and negative — becomes imbued with the quality 
 of our own motives and aims as we seek or use it, and 
 draws us after it. Many a man is turning into the 
 moral complexion of his dollars. Witness the man of 
 the saloon, sporting men, gamblers in stocks. Wit- 
 ness the substantial yeoman, tradesman, profession- 
 alist. Witness the lover of his countr}-, the lover of 
 his race, the lover of Christ. Each has stamped back 
 on himself the hue of himself — a hue which he first 
 imparted to it. 
 
 Such is the instrument which is so conspicuous in 
 the moral training of men ; in its own nature innocent 
 and passive ; perfect!}* flexible, and obedient to all the 
 wishes of moral beings ; accessible to all, and ever pres- 
 ent by its influence ; and capable of being charged by
 
 SERMONS. 261 
 
 the individual with a positive moral power to mould 
 and fix his character. It is a wonderful device, sin- 
 gularly adapted to beings of mixed natures like ours, 
 to give us a fair trial, because subservient to freedom. 
 
 Now, what are some of the zvays in wJiich ive train 
 ourselves by means of it ? 
 
 We train ourselves by the motives with which we 
 seek it. These nii}^ be any one of a million, by which 
 different persons are impelled in its pursuit ; but what- 
 ever one it is, the strain put upon that strengthens it. 
 So in the pursuit of property, one is really put on a 
 run towards the moral end pointed at in his motive, 
 and the faster and the hirder he runs for property the 
 faster and the hirder he runs into that moral enclosure, 
 and shuts himself up in it. 
 
 We train ourselves by the methods employe i in seek- 
 ing it. All the moral and all the immoral methods 
 await our bidding. We employ whichever we please ; 
 but those which we summon to our aid, whether the 
 right or the wrong or the mixed, enter as powerful 
 elements into the question of character. One unright- 
 eous principle incorporated into our business, running 
 in and out and combining its parts, like a needle and 
 thread sewing a seam, is enough to stitch unrighteous- 
 ness into a man's soul for eternity ; and if our business 
 is bad in itself, then it becomes a sink into which we 
 throw our immortality to go down to perdition. A 
 righteous business, on the other hand, conducted in an 
 upright way, helps the soul upward. 
 
 We train ourselves by the uses to which we put our 
 property. A person on a raft by means of a pole 
 pushes himself along, raft and all, in a given direction 
 towards an end. His headway is determined by his 
 pu.shing. So a man and his property interests are
 
 262 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 morall_v aimed in a certain direction, and he advances 
 toward it by propertj^ pushes — by expenditures here 
 and there on the wa}^ ; and the nature and number of 
 pushes, in no small degree, decide the character of 
 the journey. One ma}' use his money so that, as dollar 
 after dollar goes, it will add momentum to hivS course 
 downward, or so that it will send him upward. Con- 
 secrated money acts on the soul like angels' wings ; 
 that spent in the service of sin like the wings of a 
 demon. 
 
 We train ourselves, further, by the way in which we 
 bear the loss of property. Sometimes it vanishes sud- 
 denly. If we then fret, murmur, quarrel with Provi- 
 dence, become sour, we put on a Nissus shirt, which 
 poisons and maddens the soul ; if we accept submis- 
 sivel}^ trustfully, bravely, the trial, and look above, it 
 carries us above like a chariot of fire. lyoss is a sharp 
 ■educator in the one way or the other. 
 
 We train ourselves, also, by the objects to which we 
 leave it. Persons who have propert)^, generally look 
 forward to the objects that are finalh' to come into 
 possession of it b}- inheritance, will or gift, and so far 
 give their character an impulse in that direction. If 
 one plans and provides a blessing for mankind, and 
 arranges for a living agenc}' to work for the glory of 
 God when he is gone, he wraps himself up in the bene- 
 fits of that purpose beforehand, and holds them in per- 
 petuity. Ever}' rich person, by making a will and 
 anchoring himself to some grand charity, institution of 
 Christian learning, or missionary enterprise, may secure 
 in this waj- a powerful impulse upward ; while he 
 who thinks only of leaving his property to ignoble 
 uses is borne downward b}^ the unconscious gravita- 
 tion of this thought. Every person of means, there-
 
 SERMONS. 263 
 
 fore, should make his will,* not only for the purpose of 
 fixing upon good objects to which his property shall 
 go, but also to have the benefit during life of the up- 
 lift that comes from the feeling that he holds his prop- 
 erty in trust for grand interests looking to the glory of 
 God. 
 
 Such is the high office of property in connection 
 with our earthh' training, whether we have much of it, 
 or little, or none. The instinct that prompts us to 
 seek it, the fact that we are obliged to put ourselves 
 in some kind of moral relation to it and handle more 
 or less of it, and the fact that its absence tests charac- 
 ter quite as much as its presence does, make it equalh' 
 efficacious for this purpose, whatever the amount. It 
 is not designed to have an independent educating pow- 
 er, but to be obedient to the will of him who uses it 
 without prejudicing his freedom. It does not lead us 
 only as the horse we drive leads us. We should look 
 upon it and the way we bear ourselves towards it, 
 therefore, as involving all the sanctity and sublimity 
 of a means for defining our character. It is an instru- 
 ment by the use of which we are to define our spirit, 
 our disposition, our selfishness, — if we have it, — our 
 pride, our covetousntss, love of pleasure, want of prin- 
 ciple, even dishonesty, passion, malice ; or, if we will 
 it, our faith in God, love of right, generosity, desire to 
 do good, and uprightness of heart. 
 
 Think, my friends, as you go out from day to day 
 into the arena in which you encounter the issues of 
 property, that it is no mere playground for restless fac- 
 ulties, no mere race-course with fierce competitors for 
 
 * Dr. Uwinell, in his will, left bequests to the American Board of Com- 
 missioners for Foreign Missions, the American Hynie Missionary Society 
 and the Pacific Theological Seminary.
 
 264 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 an earthly prize, no mere work-shop in which to earn 
 daily bread, no board of chance from which you hope 
 to sweep in the stakes that will enable you to liv^e in 
 wantonness ; but a school, rather, in which you are to 
 test and settle your character. Na^^, think of it as a 
 holy temple, in which, whatever others may do, you 
 will worship, praise and serve God, and where you will 
 adorn 3'our soul with the practical principles of love 
 and Godliness, so that when you go forth from it, you 
 may go forth beautiful in soul and ennobled. The silk- 
 worm weaves its covering of silk about it, in which it 
 undergoes the change, and thence emerges with wings 
 adapted for its new sphere and service. 
 
 So live, so weave about 3'ou the threads that come 
 from the relations of property — the threads of honest 
 seekings, generous givings, pure usings and conse- 
 crated holdings — that you may undergo, in the midst of 
 this environment, the great transformation that will 
 fit you for the life above ; so that, when you emerge 
 from it, and leave it forever behind, 3'oumay have all 
 the organs and preparations to go at once and be ever- 
 more with Christ in the new sphere and home above.
 
 IV. 
 
 *UNCONSCIOUS HEIvP FROM GOD. 
 
 " / taught Ephraivi also to go, taking them by their arms ; but 
 they knew not that I healed them. I drew them with the cords 
 of a man, with bands of love.'' — Hosea ii : 3-4. 
 
 In an Italian painting the central figure is a small 
 boy, said to represent humanity. The \ioy, possessed 
 of luring passions and appetites and evil impulses, is 
 thoughtless and unsuspicious. Before him in the dis- 
 tance is Satan, waiting with malicious leer, fiendish 
 exultation, and horrid looks, to have him come for- 
 ward and fall into his hands. An angel descending 
 near the boj^ and unseen by him, thrusts a shield be- 
 fore his eyes, so that he cannot see Satan nor his peril, 
 and at the same time directs his attention upward, to 
 safety in the skies. The effect of this invisible and 
 supernatural interposition is to change the course of 
 the bo}', and lead him awa^- from the destroyer. 
 
 This is an illustration of the way in which God often 
 interposes to save us from destruction and do us good 
 without our knowledge. This habit of his is brought 
 out in the text. The prophet represents God as tell- 
 ing how he has taken care of his people from their na- 
 tional infancy up, — how, like a mother of the olden 
 
 ♦Preached in Sacramento, April 20, 1S79, and subsequently in San Fran- 
 cisco, Oakland and Grass Valley, Cala., in Orange, N. J., East Calais, Vt., 
 and Honolulu. 
 18
 
 266 ISRAPX EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 time, he taught them to walk, first taking them by the 
 arms, then leading them by soft cords, and after that 
 using easy and gentle bands, and when they had fallen 
 and hurt themselv'es, had raised them up and healed 
 them, — and all this, often without their knowledge, 
 coming to them as an invisible presence, an ever alert 
 and unknown benefactor. ' ' I taught Ephraim also to 
 go, taking them by their arms ; Imt they knew not that 
 I kittled tlieni. I drew them with the cords of a man, 
 with bands of love." This brings God before us in 
 an interesting and beautiful light. 
 
 M}' subject is Unconscious Help from God. 
 
 It is not strange that God, who is love, and is every- 
 where present, should have mysterious ways of fore- 
 fending evil and doing us good. He is the soul of the 
 world, and he thinks, plans, acts good, and in num- 
 berless waj^s thwarts evil, giving it onh' a limited 
 range. Even Herbert Spencer, who seems touched 
 by a sense of the underlying beneficence, makes this 
 back handed confession : ' ' There is no vice in the 
 constitution of things. " No vice in the constitution of 
 things ! No, no ! but a far-reaching, thoughtful, piti- 
 ful, lurking, overtaking helpfulness. The mj-stery is 
 not, with God's goodness and wealth of resources and 
 our limited capacity- for comprehending his ways, that 
 he should have methods of helping us and we not know 
 them, but that we should be able to see so much of his 
 kindness. The strangeness is not that there are hiding 
 places in which he conceals his help all along the path- 
 way of life, in nature, in events, in conditions, circum- 
 stances and experiences ; but that so manj^ of these 
 interpositions come out from time to time, and reveal 
 his hand. 
 
 God meets us personally with his brooding care, as
 
 SERMONS. 267 
 
 vigilantly and thoughtfully as, according to the text, 
 he did the Hebrew nation. The New Testament lifts 
 the individual into prominence, and makes him the 
 mark of a specific oversight and training. He is not 
 lost in the nation, or in the myriads belonging to the 
 nations, or in the endless worlds and details of the uni- 
 verse. Over each trusting soul, as it makes the jour- 
 ney of life, is the glory of the same unseen One that 
 brooded over the exodus and the march through the 
 wilderness — the pillar of cloud by day and the pillar of 
 fire by night, if only we had the eye to see it — shield- 
 ing, training, blessing, chastening. If all the deliver- 
 ances he works out for us were visible, if we could see 
 all the instances of peril, when the great enemy, with 
 expectant looks, fiendish exultation and malignant 
 leer, is waiting to have us fall into his hands, while 
 God kindly interposes, diverting our thoughts and 
 changing our course, we should have a wondrous 
 picture of the now unrecognized tender ministries of 
 our God. Life is full to the brim of this unrecognized 
 presence and help. How many dangers have been in 
 our way, and we have stood on their brink, likely to 
 go over were it not for an unseen, averting hand ; but 
 that hand was there and we escaped ! How many fatal 
 diseases have been on their way to us, and something, 
 a mystery to us, waved them aside, and we still live ! 
 How many temptations have singled us out, at one 
 time or another, and come straight for us like hungry 
 lions ; and yet through some unaccountable influence 
 they have been diverted to one side, or we have been 
 drawn away just in time to escape the deadly spring ! 
 How many mistakes and even sins of our own, which 
 seemed about to ruin us, we have risen up out of un- 
 expectedly, as if a sorrowing Friend, without our
 
 268 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 knowledge, had come in to arrest or soothe the conse- 
 quences ! We say there is a recovering power in the 
 realm of nature back of the ordinary forces at work, so 
 that if a derangement of her order takes place, this un- 
 seen agency steps in, covers the wound, and produces 
 a new order of health and symmetry over it. So in 
 the kingdom of grace there is a kindly healing or help- 
 ing power back of our lives, that comes to us to cover 
 the wounds we inflict on ourselves, to bring about with 
 our co-operation a new condition of moral health and 
 vigor, and recover us from our sins. How many are 
 strangely raised up after falling ! but they do not rec- 
 ognize the Unseen One, as he stoops over them to free 
 them from the snares their own guiltiness has sprung 
 upon them. 
 
 All dangers are not warded off ; all temptations are 
 not disarmed ; every foe is not thwarted ; every grip 
 of evil consequences is not relaxed. We might become 
 presumptuous in that case. The kind Rescuer is care- 
 ful to let us have smart enough as a motive for vigi- 
 lance, and to bestow his invisible friendship only in a 
 way calculated to make us do our best. 
 
 ' ' Underneath are the everlasting arms ' ' ; but he 
 does not show them, and we cannot see just how they 
 will lead us, or hold us up when otherwise we would 
 stumble, or pull us out of our sins when down ; and so 
 we walk carefully as if unattended. If the Serpent, 
 by our foolish intimacy with his resorts, is allowed to 
 inflict a pang now and then, it only reminds us of our 
 constant danger, and puts us the more on our guard . 
 Ours is a befriended, not a cosseted life ; a watched 
 and inspired, not a watched and weakened manhood. 
 Our unseen Helper has his thought on our worth in 
 the skies, not on our ease here, and adjusts his atten- 
 tions accordingly.
 
 SERMONS. 269 
 
 Moreover, the amount of God's help, hidden or oth- 
 erwise, that we receive, is not a little dependent on 
 our drawing near and looking to him for it. A trul}^ 
 loving and prayerful waiting on Him for mercies leads 
 Him to give largely in all the ways of his giving, seen 
 and unseen, open and hidden. The more we draw 
 near to Him, the more He draws near to us, and scat- 
 ters around us the overflowings and the hidings of his 
 mercy. There is a mysterious power in the human 
 soul, promised and given on condition of faith and 
 prayer, to draw around it unknown blessings. In this 
 way God, so to speak, goes on before us secreth*, and 
 charges our future with good before we come up to it. 
 Calamities are thus averted, and we never see them ; 
 evils are avoided, and we never suspect them ; bless- 
 ings come strangely into our possession that we had 
 not thought of, rising like apparitions in unsuspected 
 places. We discover, if we are thoughtful and prayer- 
 ful, that in whatever w^ay of duty we go, God has been 
 there before us with numberless concealments of good, 
 awaiting our coming. We find him, in nature, bury- 
 ing supplies, as of coal and oil and artesian water, in 
 secret caches, against our arrival, and surprising us 
 with the lurkings of his fore-thoughtful love on every 
 side ; in providence, scattering attentions and with- 
 holding himself from observation, sending men to help 
 us, and not letting them or us know that it was He 
 who sent them ; covering in a storm-cloud, with thun- 
 derings and lightnings, some of the most tender and 
 delicate gifts ; in grace, attending us as a loving pres- 
 ence, which, if we had faith enough, would enable us 
 to hear him say, amidst our fears : "It is I, be not 
 afraid! " in our weakness: " Lo, lam with you al- 
 waj's, even unto the end of the world," and in our
 
 270 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 need: "I will never leave thee nor forsake thee." 
 When we discover these things, ma}' we not well say, 
 as did Isaiah, reciting the strange and unexpected 
 methods of God's mercy, " Verily, thou art a God that 
 liidest thyself, O God of Israel, the Savior ! ' ' 
 
 What, now, should be the practical ou'come of this 
 wondrous truth ? Is our discovery of it to be a barren 
 one ? Has it no practical meaning and use ? 
 
 It should open deep fountains of gratitude. There 
 are blessings enough that are open and apparent to ex- 
 cite our warm appreciation, but when we perceive that 
 these are onl}^ a small part of his ways of help and 
 mercy ; that we see the rim only ; that his thoughtful- 
 ness lies about us, like the air which we cannot see, — 
 how our thoughts should go out to him in thankful- 
 ness that we are in his hands ! In whatever way we 
 look and as far as we look we find his kindly thought 
 has been there before us, and we know that farther 
 than we look or can look, there is still the same kind- 
 ly thought, the same planning and doing and conceal- 
 ing himself. This should touch our heart and awaken 
 our lofty praise. 
 
 This discovery should inspire confidence. We have 
 troubles, perplexities, cares. We cannot see the way 
 through. God does hot reveal himself or show us the 
 light. He hides himself. But we know it is his habit 
 to scatter good in unknown wa3'S all along our path. 
 Hitherto He has healed us up to our faith and beyond 
 it, and often when we knew not that he was doing it. 
 Can we doubt now ? May we not know in advance 
 that He who is the same yesterday-, today and forever, 
 is about us in these hidings, preparing some surprise 
 of blessing? How confidenth", then, at all times, if 
 we have yielded our hearts to Him, may we look into
 
 SERMONS. 271 
 
 the future, since we know that God is there. Not 
 to the extent of what we can see. No ! no I But far 
 more, working for us and getting mercies in readiness. 
 We are marching up the God-lined avenue to the 
 heavenh' mansion. Whose heart should not beat with 
 confidence and assurance ? How can one distrust when 
 he finds himself in the hands of Him who is good be- 
 yond all his revealed goodness, who plans for us be- 
 yond all his known plannings, and who helps us be- 
 yond all his confessed workings, — far, far beyond, away 
 off in the receding vista ? 
 
 This discovery should also lead to a corresponding 
 kind of love and devotion. As God gives far beyond 
 what is seen — throws the gift and hides himself — so 
 we should give to his service not only this and that 
 deed seen b)^ men, but also invisible deeds, concealed 
 activities of good will, the hidings of sympathy and 
 desire for the advancement of his cause, the secret 
 things of our souls. We cannot give and hide from 
 God, but we can give and hide from man, and almost 
 from ourselves. We should catch and reproduce 1,0 
 much of the spontaneous and multitudinous love of 
 God, falling as the mist, that the left shall not know 
 what the right hand does. Our devotion should go up 
 like clouds of incense, the fragrance of which reaches 
 far beyond the bounds of its visible progress. We 
 should be so drawn toward Him by seeing what He is 
 to us, that the spiritual substance of our worship shall 
 be seen by God, mounting up to Him in wavy, hidden 
 columns, far beyond the blazing altar fires that men 
 look upon. 
 
 I have known a new mother to come into a family 
 where there were children of various ages from three to 
 twenty years, some of whom were reluctant to have
 
 272 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 her come and to call her ' ' mother, ' ' but her tenderness 
 and devotion were so hearty and sincere and thought- 
 ful, springing from her warm and loving nature, and 
 leaning to so many surprises and delicate revelations 
 of her love to them, that before two years had passed 
 she had captured all their hearts. They could not help 
 it. They would have been untrue and unkind to 
 themselves, not to respond to such goodness and wis- 
 dom. Shall we have had God's love, heart}^ constant, 
 full of surprises and delicate attentions, all these years 
 — twent}', is it? or thirty? forty? sixty? and not 
 been won yet ? Is there no yielding, no response, no 
 softening of heart ? O I^ord, dry not up this won- 
 drous fountain of thy merc}" ! Take not away th}^ 
 patience and forbearance ! Tr}' us a little longer ! 
 Cut not down yet the barren fig tree. Let it alone this 
 year also ; dig about it, dress it still, and let the invis- 
 ible dews of thy love, the light of the sun seen and of 
 the sun clouded fall on it ; and if it bear fruit, well. 
 Thy wondrous love, O Lord, is a great deep, a great 
 height ! When we can count all the sands on the sea- 
 shore ; when we can tell all the stars in the sky ; when 
 we can enumerate all the particles in the air ; then ma^^ 
 we form some estimate of the outflowings of thy love ! 
 But, O God, we can praise thee, we can love thee. 
 The insect's eye can be opened towards the broad 
 heavens. Help us to love toward thee !
 
 *GOD'S SAYIXG SHOULD BE OUR DOING. 
 
 " lYow, then, whatsoever God hat Ii said unto thee, do.'' — Gen. 
 31 : 16. 
 
 This is safe advice. There is no risk in my repeat- 
 ing it, or in 3'our following it. It is a safe rule to adopt 
 ever3'where. " Whatsoever God hath said unto thee, 
 do." The only difficulty about it, practicall}-, is in 
 knowing that God speaks to us, and in having the 
 delicacy and tact to discriminate what he saj^s, and 
 not mistake it for other things, or other things for that, 
 and then doing it. 
 
 You have the outlines of my thought for this morn- 
 ing. 
 
 The first thing is. Does God speak to us? Yes, in 
 many ways. 
 
 It would relieve us of much embarrassment if He 
 had some peculiar sign about his w^ay of doing it which 
 could not be mistaken, — if, e. g.. He spoke with one 
 kind of audible voice, and men with another. But 
 this would be a mechanical system of training, and 
 God's system is spiritual, appealing to faith, trust, and 
 love. Yet in a spiritual way God speaks to human 
 hearts and consciences, as really and authoritatively as 
 he did to Abraham or Moses, — not now in ear-language, 
 but heart-language. 
 
 * Preached in Sacrameuto April 17, 1S81.
 
 274 ISRAEL EDSON DWINKLL. 
 
 There are messages to us in his written Word. All 
 the principles of duty to God, man, and self laid down 
 there are his messages to us, as distinctly and definiteh' 
 as to those to whom they first came. This covers the 
 whole method of salvation through Jesus Christ, and 
 the essence of practical religion. The Bible is God's 
 line of telegraphing to us ; and through it he tele- 
 graphs to you what you need as a soul, — not the 
 actions you need to do, but the spirit, the motives, the 
 affections, the aims, the principles, you need to have 
 as a man, — not what 3'ou need as the inhabitant of th;s 
 place, or that, or belonging to this race or that race, 
 but as a man, — not as living in the first century or the 
 tw^entieth, but as a man, — not as a wise man or a weak 
 one, but simph' as a man, — not as old or j^oung, but 
 as a man. Do not forget that in the Bible be is simply 
 telegraphing to 3'ou as a man ; and it matters not on 
 such a point whether the telegraphic line be long or 
 short, whether it reach from Christ to those about Him 
 on the earth, as during the Sermon on the Mount, or 
 all the way from the first century down to the nine- 
 teenth or the one hundredth ; the message has the same 
 pertinency and directness to mari as a man. When 
 man ceases to be a man on earth, and has grown into 
 something bej'ond, and has none of the needs of a man, 
 this telegraph will be wound up, or cease to deliver 
 messages ; but till then, to all to whom it comes it will 
 say, direct from Christ's heart, " Come unto me all ye 
 that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you 
 rest." 
 
 There are also messages through conscience. The 
 right, the pure, the good, which conscience sees and 
 urges us to seek — I mean the truh- right, pure, good, 
 that which is seen to be such by an enlightened con-
 
 SERMONS. 275 
 
 science, not that which is imagined to be such by a 
 blinded conscience. This is God's will and thought to 
 us in reference to the practical matters of every day. 
 God fills out through the spaces and blanks left in the 
 written Word. God speaks through such a conscience 
 just as truly, though not in the same mechanical way, 
 as a musician acting on the key-board communicates 
 his thought through the instrument, and it comes forth 
 in the notes of music much more fully than it appears 
 on the written score. God has put the conscience in 
 the soul, that he may thus speak through it and round 
 out his meaning. We may have allowed the instru- 
 ment to get out of tune somewhat, and often are not 
 particular to distinguish between what proceeds from 
 it and other sounds. Yet there are true divine note« 
 issuing from it, in reference to the filling out beyond 
 what is in the Bible, the outline of practical duties. 
 
 Then there are at times direct suggestions from the 
 Spirit of God. The veil between the Good Spirit and 
 our spirit is not so thick and heav}^ but that there are 
 movings and intimations of his pleasure through it, as 
 you have seen the form of a person as he passed along 
 on the other side of a curtain and brushed it. You 
 may call them movings of the Good Spirit, suggestions, 
 intimations, inspirations,— no matter ; you have felt 
 them. They seem dropped down from above. They 
 come with the tinge and tone of a supernatural origin, 
 now as reproofs, now calls to courage and hopefulness 
 and trust, now as illuminations, and now as stimulus to 
 duty. Ah ! do not attempt to erase or conceal their 
 divine origin, or the divine superscription on them. 
 God is nearer to us at such times than we may sup- 
 pose, and we do wrong to misuse his presence. 
 
 Again, God speaks to us through the words and lives
 
 276 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 of his people, the ongoings of his providence and nature. 
 There are out-gleamings around particular words and 
 examples and occurrences and sights at times, as if a 
 divine light were put under them — and there is, — 
 and they shine down to the waiting and appreciative 
 heart as illuminated messages from above. L,ook back 
 over life to certain experiences that have not faded 
 out. Do 3'ou not remember the meaning there was 
 once in that good man's words, that saint's life, or 
 that pleading look, or that warm grasp ? Have you 
 forgotten how the interests of eternity rayed out from 
 that death, and said to you : " Prepare to meet thy 
 God ? " or how once a meaning at other times kept 
 back shot out from the stars, or flowers, or mountains, 
 or gorges, or falls, or ocean, and you found yourself 
 in the Divine presence ? Nature and providence and 
 humanity have their illuminations, and they are never 
 so bright and holy as when God shines out through 
 them on the waiting soul ; for God is not so veiled 
 behind his works but that He at times lifts the veil to 
 look in our face. 
 
 Thus the Good Spirit is all about us, passing in or 
 ready to pass in heavenly messages. We are not so 
 orphaned and bereft of the Divine Fatherhood, that he 
 has withdrawn all his fresh communications from us. 
 Nay, nay; he scatters them as seeds of life with a boun- 
 tiiul hand, and though we maj^ not welcome them, and 
 though, as in the natural world, millions of these 
 divinely-shed seeds may perish to one that grows, yet 
 they are all fresh products of his interest and goodness, 
 and adapted to put his thought in our thought, and 
 draw our will to his will. 
 
 The next thing is : " How can we know the mes- 
 sages that come from God ? " Many of them come, as
 
 SERMONS. 277 
 
 we have seen, along human or earthly instruments, 
 side by side, often of earthly voices. How shall we 
 discriminate them ? We need some test, some means 
 of identification. We have it. It is, first of all, the 
 Bible. That is the touch-stone. Whatever is contrary 
 to the spirit and genius of that, whatever conflicts 
 with the methods and principles of spiritual life therein 
 outlined, however plausible or beautiful or alluring it 
 may be, you may know is a voice from below. Men 
 have followed voices manj^ times, calling them the 
 voices of God, that have led away from Revelation out 
 into fanaticism, or intolerance, or corruption, or vice^ 
 or crime ; and followed them down to the death that 
 never dies. But I have never known or heard of a 
 man who followed an impulse that strongly beset and 
 moved him as from God, that harmonized with the 
 spirit of the Bible, who was not led nearer to God by 
 it, giving evidence in the result that the voice was a 
 voice of God. 
 
 We have also a secondary test, which may be used 
 under the Bible, but not alone. It is conformity to 
 the pure, the good, the noble, the godly. Whatever 
 impulse draws us towards this, if it be the truly pure, 
 good, noble, godly, and thus indirectly harmonious 
 with Scripture, we may know is an impulse from God. 
 It may come along to us across an earthly instrument, 
 but the message communicates God's thought, ex- 
 presses his will, and agrees with his previous written 
 instructions, and we cannot resolve it into the mean- 
 ingless clicking of the machine employed in sending 
 it. When you go into a telegraph office and hear the 
 clicking, you may recognize no intelligence back of 
 the strange sounds, — you may at first only perceive 
 electricity and machinery and lines of wire, — but when
 
 278 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 all at once a definite message, click bj^ click, is copied 
 and handed out to you, giving the thought and will of 
 a friend on the other side of the continent, and har- 
 monizing and dovetailing with the facts given in a 
 fuller letter previoush^ received, you see something 
 more than the instrument, you see the intelligence that 
 has flashed its thought to you ; your friend is commu- 
 nicating with 3'ou, and 5'ou do not resolve the result 
 into electricity, but have a message from your friend. 
 So when a divine thought comes into your mind, a 
 divine impulse, along a falling star, a rainbow, a fu- 
 neral procession, a remark, a sermon, a recollection, 
 agreeing with Revelation, fitting its facts, and enforc- 
 ing its duties, you may know it comes from the divine 
 friend. Do not resolve it into a product of the instru- 
 ment. 
 
 You see, then, m\' friends, that in consequence of 
 the multitude of these inflowing messages and the pos- 
 sibility and ease of identifying them, the advice we 
 have before us furnishes a most fertile practical rule. 
 " Whatsoever God hath said unto thee, do. " It is the 
 counsel for every daj" and hour, wherever there is a 
 right and a wrong, a good to be done or left undone ; 
 for there, however our human sense or weakness may 
 name it, God speaks. 
 
 We should be very tender and observant towards 
 those thronging but gentle intimations. If we are rude 
 towards them, coarse, unappreciative, earthly, we may 
 not only fail to catch the divine ring, the divine intel- 
 ligence on the other side of them, and so lose the em- 
 phasis of the communication, but we finally lose the 
 connection and the communications themselves. On 
 the other hand, if we cherish and obey these voices, 
 this will become more distinct and marked, and we
 
 SERMONS. 279 
 
 shall have more of them. To keep in communion 
 with them, therefore, " Whatsoever God hath said un- 
 to thee, do." Obey conscience in little things, be- 
 cause 5'ou hear God behind, saying " Do it." Follow 
 the impulse to true benevolence daily, because you 
 hear God behind, saying ' ' Do it. ' ' Cherish every rev- 
 erent thought, every aspiration to a pure and noble 
 manhood, every drawing towards faith, charity, piety, 
 because God is under them and speaking through 
 them, — and soon you will feel that your whole moral 
 and spiritual life is brought into direct relations to God, 
 and his authority and influence everywhere reach j^ou. 
 
 Further, the habit of doing what you are divinely 
 prompted to do will very quickty lead you to God. It 
 is not by great occasions and great strides that you can 
 best vindicate a disposition to approach him, but by 
 doing just the things before you, great or small, to 
 which he calls. Obedience is shown in obe^-ing, not 
 in waiting for great opportunities. If you should tell 
 a child to pick up a pin, and he should refuse to do it, 
 and say he should wait till he was told to do a man's 
 work or do some great thing, his spirit would be no 
 more inconsistent than that of those who refuse to obey 
 God in the little things of current duty enforced by 
 these small voices of God, and wait for grand chances. 
 To be true to Him, therefore, " Whatsoever God hath 
 said unto thee, do." Everything which comes to you 
 with that peculiar emphasis — ' ' He hath said unto 
 thee" — do it. The habit leads upward. 
 
 Moreover, this disposition is itself pleasing to God. 
 It secures his favor and sympathy at once. He likes 
 and rewards the teachableness, the faithfulness, the 
 devotion. He says, " That is my child ; he lias respect 
 unto my commandvients ; I ivill ivatch over him as the 
 apple of mine eye.''
 
 28o ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 Of course, also, there is an unspeakable satisfaction 
 in such a habit of obedience. When 5^ou have sifted 
 out the other messages and impulses by means of the 
 safe tests, and have the clearl}^ divine will left, and 
 then act on these messages, you know you have some- 
 thing solid under you ; you know^ you are on the right 
 side, that 3^ou have the approval of God, and that your 
 labors will be at once most beautiful and most benefi- 
 cent. To have no internal misgivings and to be as- 
 sured of the best and most glorious outward results, 
 therefore, "Whatsoever God hath said unto thee, do." 
 
 Once more, if you should start today honestl}^ doing 
 this — honestly finding out what God says, and then 
 honestly doing it, — it will mark a crisis in your spirit- 
 ual history, if that crisis has not already been passed. 
 The moment you begin to do what God says because 
 He says it and for his sake, not because it is the teach- 
 ing of conscience or nature or events, the great revolu- 
 tion within has begun, and you start for the skies and 
 above them. If you start on the purpose and principle 
 to do all that God tells you, it makes no difference 
 wdiether the first step is giving a cup of cold water, or 
 following Christ as James and Peter and John did upon 
 the Mount, it leads along the same line of obedience to 
 the same result ; and that true starting is the mount 
 of transfiguration to your soul. The act may be small, 
 but the motion, the principle, is grand, and eternal 
 things turn on it. You need no imposing event, no 
 wonderful providence, no peculiar and rare combina- 
 tion of circumstances, no rush and roar of powers, 
 divine or otherwise, to furnish an occasion that shall 
 write your name among the sons of God. Adopt this 
 rule, and it is done ; for by that act you step out of 
 the old dominion of self- pleasing and self-seeking into
 
 SEKMONS. 281 
 
 one in which God is the center and end ; jou cross the 
 border-line and enter the kingdom of the sons of God. 
 My friends, this principle has brought us where you 
 see it has a most delightful and blessed issue. It issues 
 in friendship with God, — eternal life, and heaven. The 
 principle is itself broad, — obedience to God in all things. 
 ' ' Whatsoever God hath said unto thee, do. " I would 
 not abate the importance or urgency of the rule any- 
 where, but would remind you of the special and tran- 
 scendent importance of observing it in relation to every 
 intimation of direct duty to God. If 3-ou slacken any- 
 where, slacken not here. Whatsoever calls and prompt- 
 ings 3'ou receive towards prayer, the Sanctuary, the 
 Sabbath, the Church, the Son of God, — whatever draw- 
 ings towards faith, submission, love, — whatever con- 
 victions of duty are breathed into your spirit from time 
 to time, in reference to the hereafter ; whatsoever God 
 says to you in his Word or by his Spirit directly per- 
 taining to salvation, — oh I give the most anxious heed 
 to all this, for it is of supreme moment to you. Ob- 
 serve all intimations of God's will, but fail not of those 
 which He Himself is careful to emphasize as He does 
 no others, which point you to the Savior. Remember 
 this is the end to which all God's voices are designed 
 and adapted sooner or later to lead. The^' all call you 
 towards the Savior ; and if you follow^ even the lowest 
 and remotest, one voice wall lead you up to another 
 and give place to it, till combined they conduct you to 
 Him. Therefore, when God calls you to Him, at once 
 take the cross-cut, and do not go round b}' star, and 
 waterfall, and flower, and conscience, and humanity ; 
 come at once to Christ, and have the sense of pardon 
 and acceptance immediately, instead of groping on in 
 the lower reaches of obedience. By listening to the 
 19
 
 282 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL- 
 
 religious calls you may strike at once for the heights 
 of salvation, where you can sing the song of the re- 
 deemed : " I know that my Redeemer live th. " Cherish, 
 then, above all else the intimations of religious duty, 
 the leadings to the place of prayer, the promptings to 
 reverence and honor God, and to bow the soul to the 
 reigning and saving grace of Jesus.
 
 VI. 
 *"IvEAD ME TO THK ROCK." 
 
 " Lead ine to the Rock that is higher than /." — Psalm 6i : 2. 
 
 Introduction. — In the ancient civilizations, in time of 
 danger, men fled to high rocks or cliffs, or walled 
 towns. They shunned the open country and plains. 
 Hence it was a great thing with a people if they could 
 build their city on a high hill, and have a citadel on 
 the highest point of that, where they could be com- 
 paratively safe when pressed by their enemies. 
 
 The imagery of the text grows out of this custom. 
 Let us apply the truth suggested by it, and lying back 
 of it, to our own times, and to human needs now. 
 
 I. The first thing suggested is that man naturally 
 has a sense of weakness and danger. 
 
 (a.) Amid the phj^sical forces of nature — the storms, 
 floods, C3'clones, earthquakes — he is as nothing. 
 
 (b.) The mighty powers of Providence, generally 
 restrained, but sometimes let loose — pestilence, famine, 
 sickness, accidents — often hedge us in, and we find 
 ourselves met with a mightier will than our own, be- 
 fore which we are nothing. 
 
 (c.) We are as nothing before the wild passions and 
 contentions of men. 
 
 "Outline of a seriiion preached extemporaneously in Plymouth .A. venue 
 Church, Oakland, March 16, 1890, and repeated at Pilgrim Church, Oakland, 
 and at Vacaville."
 
 284 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 (d.) There is at times a sense of fearful danger from 
 the fact that we are sinners. We have incurred pen- 
 alties that are already pursuing us, and feel that more 
 fearful retributions will overtake us by and by. 
 
 From such experiences of weakness and peril we 
 want a retreat, and cry out : ' ' Lead me to the Rock 
 that is higher than I. ' ' 
 
 II. The second point is, that nothing inferior or on 
 a level with us can be the refuge we need. An equal 
 would be swayed and driven hither and yon, as well 
 as ourselves, by these mighty forces to which we are 
 exposed, (a.) We cannot entrust, therefore, our im- 
 mortal souls to any man or combination of men. (b.) 
 Nor can we trust them to law or nature ; for they are 
 beneath us, blind, unconscious, and of themselves move 
 on with steady and irreversible tread over friend and 
 foe. They can make no adaptations. They cannot 
 come to our needs, (c.) Nor can we entrust ourselves 
 to our doings or moralities. The}^ cannot overcome 
 our sense of guilt, nor satisfy our longings for assurance 
 of safety. We cry, therefore, " Lead us to the Rock 
 that is higher than I." 
 
 III. When we have this experience, nothing short 
 of God can be the refuge we seek. We are so consti- 
 tuted, being made in the image of God, that when we 
 come to a sense of our real need we cannot stop short 
 of him. No angel can satisfy us, no archangel, no 
 " principalit}' or power " above. We must have God 
 — one who has made us, to whom we are responsible 
 — our Father. Our cry is, * ' Lead me to the Rock that 
 is higher than /. ' ' 
 
 IV. The Rock is accessible through the incarnation 
 of the Son of God. In this way its base rests on the 
 earth. God in this manner is accessible to every hu-
 
 SERMONS. 285 
 
 man being. There we may mount up to Him and have 
 the protection of his omnipotence, his grace, his friend- 
 ship. He who finds Christ, finds the Father. 
 
 V. But, oh ! the weakness of human nature, even 
 when it has high desires. We cannot go to the ' ' Rock 
 that is higher than I " alone. We need help and cry 
 out, ' ' Lead me, oh lead me ! ' ' This is the very office 
 of the Spirit. How wonderful I Christ, the Rock, is 
 not indifferent. He yearns as much as we to have us 
 sheltered and protected on the Rock, and sends down 
 the Divine Spirit to draw us to it, and to create in us 
 the desire to be led. 
 
 Conclusion. Behold the Rock, and flee to it !
 
 VII. 
 
 * CHURCH FELLOWSHIP — WHAT DOEvS IT 
 MEAN AMONG CONCxREGATlONAEISTS ? 
 
 It means all it means in the way of fellowship be- 
 tween churches in other denominations ; and it means 
 a great deal more than in any other denomination ex- 
 cept such as have the same polity. 
 
 I. Let us, then, briefly glance at it in this general 
 aspect, simply as fellowship between sister churclies, 
 before we consider its distinctive use in our polit}'. 
 
 (a) Fellowship is certainly a blessed principle in 
 itself. Churches which cherish fellowship toward one 
 another, which have the interplay of confidence, love 
 and devotion which this implies, no matter what the 
 principles of organization which bind them together, 
 are in a happy state. Jealousies and rivalries are ex- 
 tinguished. They take pleasure in one another's pros- 
 perity. They constitute a loving sisterhood. 
 
 (b) Such a condition, moreover, illustrates the 
 spirit of the kingdom of Christ. There may be, indeed, 
 
 ♦This paper has been prepared as a. family paper, with the confidences and 
 the frankness intended only for the family ear. I.est persons of other 
 families should be overmuch troubled by anything said, the writer wishes 
 to say that he confesses that they all have special things which they con- 
 gratulate themselves for in their private family talks, which seem to them 
 equally to their advantage : and he commends them to a recollection of 
 this for their comfort now. — I. K. I). 
 
 This address was the last literary work of its author. It was prepared 
 for the General Association of Southern California, at its meeting held in 
 Santa Barbara. His failing strength prevented his attendance. The paper 
 was read by another May 15, 1S90, three weeks previous to his death.
 
 288 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 fellowship on a lower ground ; as, in persecution, in 
 putting down heres5% in making proselytes, pushing a 
 creed or a politj-. But these are counterfeits. True 
 church fellowship — the only kind I have in mind — is 
 around Christ and breathes the spirit of the Gospel. 
 Dead churches have it not, false churches have other 
 ambitions, waj^ward churches are chasing mirages. 
 Churches that see in one another the face of Christ, and 
 join hearts, bring down heaven on earth. 
 
 (c) Again, fellowship is a great pozuer, as thus 
 witnessed. Its presence is a divine touch thrilling the 
 world. No one can witness the spectacle without be- 
 ing moved b}^ it. The moral power of a single Christly 
 church is great ; that of a group of Christly churches 
 many times greater ; and the moral power of such a 
 group illustrating the celestial quality of fellowship 
 through a denomination inconceivable greater still. 
 Fellowshipping churches are in the eyes of men the 
 march of a massed army ; unfellowshipping, the mere 
 demonstration of individual scouts. 
 
 Congregational churches share in all these general 
 advantages of fellowship as much as any other denom- 
 ination ; and naturally, more than the compact de- 
 nominations, because thrown more upon them in their 
 intercourse. The compact denominations are. held 
 together by other powers, and are thus kept in com- 
 mon march and rhythm. Yet often the absorption of 
 interest in those powers, and the friction resulting 
 from them, arrest fellowship. 
 
 Congregationalists, on the other hand, depend on 
 fellowship for their denominational existence, and so 
 cultivate it. 
 
 II. Fellowship, therefore, plays a much more prom- 
 inent part in Congregationalism than the general ad-
 
 SERMONS. 289 
 
 vantages of it which I have named. It is our organizing 
 principle. 
 
 But before speaking of it in this way, as the organ 
 izing or structural principle binding our churches to- 
 gether, I wish to call attention to the position it really 
 holds in the individual church — a unique point, and 
 generally overlooked. 
 
 We speak of the self-government of the Congrega- 
 tional Church. This term, if applied in a loose, pop- 
 ular sense, is proper enough, but strictly it is inappli- 
 cable. The principle of government is a very modified 
 principle in our churches. It is wot government at all. 
 There is no absolute governing power lodged anywhere 
 in them — in the pastor, the officers, the majority, the 
 Church. We say " the majority rules,' and it does, 
 but it is not because it has a right to rnle. In ruling, 
 in the Congregational way, the Church does not gov- 
 ern the minority, or even the members voting with it, 
 or itself. But it expresses in this way the mind of the 
 great number, and all have agreed to accspt that as 
 settling the course to be pursued. It is really a system 
 of fellowship, voiced by majorities, but to be voluntarily 
 followed by all. Nobody is governed. All govern 
 themselves, but in the methods and within the bounds 
 of the expressed opinion of the majority-. 
 
 To particularize : The doctrine of the church is not 
 imposed on the members ; it is a fellowship of doctrine. 
 The officers are not clothed with authority, but repre- 
 sent and S2rve a fellowship. Discipline is a helpful or 
 corrective procedure, not a judicial process. Aggres- 
 sive movements are the output of common counsels and 
 devotion, not the result of ecclesiastical orders. 
 
 This overlooked idea of fellowship in the individual 
 church accounts for many things in Congregationalism
 
 2gO ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 distinguishing it from the authoritative denominations ; 
 as, the freedom and individuality of thought it encour- 
 ages ; the impossibiUty of cramping Congregationalists 
 in a narrow denominational spirit ; their readiness to 
 give freely to outside Christian objects ; and the ease 
 vi^ith which our ministers and laymen, not realizing the 
 difference between a system of fellowship and one of 
 authority till it is too late, go into other folds. 
 
 Congregationalists, thus, are nowhere governed, 
 either in the separate church or in the sisterhood. No- 
 where ; never. The idea is absolutely foreign to them. 
 They have never had a taste of that experience. They 
 are familiar in the church with the restrictions of fel- 
 lowship. They have proposed measures that did not 
 carr}^. Thej' have been with majorities and minorities 
 in reference to policies, doctrines and men. But only 
 Christ and his word and their own self-hood govern 
 them. Theirs is a polity of fellowship even in the sin- 
 gle church, not of government. 
 
 But fellowship is our organizing denominational 
 principle. We are now prepared to consider its position 
 and influence, as such a principle, in uniting the 
 churches and making a sisterhood of them. In our 
 economy this is the ni3'Stic wand that, moved among 
 them, groups them together and makes of them one 
 body. It is our only denominational organizing prin- 
 ciple. It is not constitutions that bind our churches 
 together, or laws, or resolutions, or creeds, or traditions, 
 or heredity, or an}^ ecclesiastical power ; only the mys- 
 tic bonds of fellowship, as soft as silk, as strong as iron, 
 as invisible as light. When a church decides to be a 
 Congregational church, it takes on itself, without wait- 
 ing for hint or spur from anyone else, to illustrate the 
 law of love towards other Congregational churches. It
 
 SERMONS. 291 
 
 accepts the principle of mutual helpfulness — puts itself 
 on the methods and within the limits of that princi] le. 
 It says, " I will be a sister with sisters, and fulfill all 
 the sisterly offices. I recognize no superior — to hold 
 me up to this — but the unseen Ta.skmaster. I do it 
 voluntarily. It shall come about by my own virtue and 
 sense of honor." 
 
 When a church comes with this spirit, and knocks, 
 and the sisterhood lets her in, recognizing her sisterly 
 qualities, it is a regular Congregational church, and as 
 long as it retains this spirit it remains so. If at any 
 future time it should abandon the law of love and help- 
 fulness, and seek only its own things, it would break 
 the invisible bond binding it to the others, and it would 
 cease to be a Congregational church in reality, what- 
 ever it might be in name. It is no longer of us. 
 "They went out from us, but they were not .of us." 
 By that act it shows that it is destitute of our distin- 
 guishing quality ; and that is the end of it, in the sis- 
 terhood. 
 
 That is the way Congregational churches begin, and 
 that is the way they continue. It is putting themselves 
 down to love and helpfulness toward one another. It 
 is a system in which it is left to the voluntary disposi- 
 tion of each church to discharge its duties to the others. 
 It is a system of spontaneit}' , autononi)', self-devotion, 
 unenforced loyalty. 
 
 You see, then, that Congregationalism assumes as 
 conditions of its highest success an attainment in vir- 
 tue and intelligence far out toward the Celestial City. 
 It calls for Christians to reveal its highest worth, ma- 
 ture in years and wisdom, planning, of their own ac- 
 cord, for the general good, without being lashed on by 
 any outside party. It is not a jiolity that shows its
 
 292 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 best with those who must be handled because they can 
 but poorl}^ handle themselves, but with those who are 
 quick to see duties and opportunities, as well as bless- 
 ings and advantages. It is a polity, therefore, that 
 sharpens its eyes with schools, colleges and seminaries, 
 and seeks to draw around itself the best means of grace 
 and wisdom. It is a system that buttresses itself with 
 the celestial things, that it may show the celestial 
 things in its own grain and stuff in public relations. 
 
 While, however, Congregationalism is a polity which 
 seems to throw itself with such abandon on the spon- 
 taneity and good will of the churches for denomina- 
 tional integrity and vigor, it is a sj-stem of great recip- 
 rocal expectations . The churches look to one another 
 that each should be found in the serried ranks. This 
 expectation carries with it great moral power, because 
 it is founded on conscience, on the equities of the case, 
 on the public sense of what fellowship requires. Few 
 churches care to resist it ; they have alread}- set them- 
 selv^es down to it in their first vows. There is more 
 power in it, for churches up to the Congregational 
 strain, than mandates or rescripts for those under ec- 
 clesiastical or hierarchical drill ; for it is a power 
 addressed to self-respect and love for Christ. 
 
 If, however, this proves unavailing, the faithful 
 churches have no coercive power. They can advise, 
 and remonstrate, and, these failing, weep and wring 
 their hands, and at last bow out the undutiful sister by 
 withdrawing fellowship. But they have no anathemas 
 to hurl, no penances to impose, no limbo of suspension 
 into which to consign her, no ecclesiastical court in 
 which to placard her delinquencies. The}- can throw 
 around her only the warm and tender persuasions of 
 love and goodness — motives that sway the kingddm ot"
 
 SERMONS. 293 
 
 God — and then leave her. If they part with her, they 
 part with her high up on the border land of the celes- 
 tial kingdom, not down in the region of church wrang- 
 ling and human passion. 
 
 This system of expectation is not only good for se- 
 curing co-operation and unit3^ but for moral and spirit- 
 ual training as well. An atmosphere of social expec- 
 tation of vice or crime is powerful to drag down ; of 
 any worldly movement, to draw into it ; of high pur- 
 pose and noble endeavor, to inspire in that w^ay. Ex- 
 pectation throws innumerable warm arms about a 
 church which softly draw it after them ; for it is ex- 
 pectation of high things, of illustrating the law of love 
 and being true and helpful in all social relations ; and 
 this expectation, in which a Congregational church is 
 focused in the midst of sister churches, is one of the 
 finest educating influences. It appeals to all that is 
 noble and generous and Christly. It has on its side, 
 at the start, the conscience, the reason, the faith, and 
 the foregone commitment, in general, of those who are 
 the center of such observant and tender interest. How 
 can a church so surrounded and stimulated — affection- 
 ate and sisterh' eyes looking on and expecting noble 
 things — fail to do its best ? It is put on its honor. The 
 stimulus comes through its sympathies, its friendships, 
 its loves, from those whom it esteems and cannot 
 grieve. 
 
 No such educational power passes over the line of 
 churches joined together ecclesiastically as some great 
 physical organism, and comes to the individual church. 
 What comes to it, in such cases, is a decree, a deliver- 
 ance, a rule ; and it comes with authoritj-. It is some- 
 thing about which it has no option, and it is unprofit- 
 able to have an opinion. It must be obeyed. That is
 
 294 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 the beginning and end of the matter. Such things are 
 likely to come with a thud, not as a hand-shake ; and 
 there is little value in them as a training agency in the 
 higher attainments of church life, only in securing 
 instant unity of denominational movement and mass- 
 ing material force. In systems which depend so much 
 on organization, and in which the thought is so much 
 absorbed on that and the parties working it, there is 
 little room for the play of the quickening divine forces 
 of reciprocal love. Pulses of human authority beat 
 along the articulated line, not the spiritual forces of 
 the Gospel. And the churches under the sway of such 
 influences alone grow up into the measure of the stat- 
 ure of the fullness of the denomination, rather than of 
 Christ. Other influences may counteract this natural 
 drift, but this is the tendency of the polity. 
 
 Fellowship, then, which is the organizing principle 
 of the Congregational sisterhood, is a high principle, 
 well out towards Christ, and making large demands 
 on piety and wisdom ; but which, while gentle and 
 amiable, is potent, greatly helpful and educational, and 
 quickly lifting up those on a lower plane, who adopt 
 it and have fair opportunities, to the Congregational 
 strain. 
 
 We are now prepared to take this principle and trace 
 some of its workings in binding the churches together. 
 
 Before considering its more positive and demonstra- 
 tive forms — its definite precedents and traveled high- 
 ways — let us consider its brooding spirit. We want to 
 see what this principle with which we are dealing is, in 
 itself, in its ideal quality. We want to see it lapping 
 the churches around with its mystic power, drawing 
 them together and making them one, in waj'S too sub- 
 tle to be catalogued, too effective to be denied. It is
 
 SERMONS. 295. 
 
 like an atmosphere charged with an extra amount 01 
 oxygen or electricity, which you do not see, but whose 
 silent effects are felt by every living thing. 
 
 The invisible element, the uncatalogued element, in 
 the domestic love of a happy home, is the atmosphere 
 of it, the thousand nameless things, the gentle atten- 
 tions, the thoughtful anticipations, the unwearied de- 
 votion, the radiated rather than expressed love ; and 
 this counts up in the happiness of the home far more 
 than the catalogued element, the good-night kisses, 
 the good-morning salutations, and the regular discharge 
 of domestic duty. 
 
 So when fellowship throws its mystic influence over 
 the churches, it tempers and adjusts their feelings and 
 conduct towards one another, shaping all and toning 
 all ; and this is the elixir of their relationship. Other 
 things are the utilities ; this radiated love, this kindly 
 glance, this cordial hand-shake, this warm heart-beat, 
 known to be throbbing in sympathy, though the mouth 
 b; dumb — this is bliss. It works with the gentleness 
 of light, the certainty of gravitation, the subtilty of 
 electric forces ; but it works always helpfully, stimulat- 
 ingly, to fulfill the law of Christ. 
 
 For the denomination that puts itself on this prin- 
 ciple does not suspend its existence on a sentiment or 
 an impulse having a human origin, but on a sentiment 
 and an impulse originating in Christ. Christ is the 
 living, active source of true fellowship ; and the 
 churches, receiving it from him, extend it to one an- 
 other. The earth and the planets keep in their orbits 
 under the unseen attraction of the sun, each true to 
 the system, under that mighty central spell. So the 
 churches keep in their sisterly places and discharge 
 their duties under the influence of this principle com- 
 ing from Christ.
 
 296 ISRAEL KDSON DWINELL. 
 
 But to depict or suggest all the plaj' of its kindly 
 operations and beneficent offices would be to show all 
 the waj-s in which the light of the sun touches and 
 helps living things in the animal world and the land- 
 scape about us. 
 
 If, however, I were to take 3^ou to a place where 5'ou 
 could catch a breath of the qualitj^ of fellowship in 
 Congregational churches, in distinction from that in 
 authoritative systems, I would select the regular meet- 
 ings of their delegates in the state and local associations 
 or conferences, or the National Council. In any of 
 these meetings the subtle aroma of fellowship fills the 
 air like the perfume from a bed of violets, or from an 
 orange grove in blossom. It is this that makes our 
 meetings on such occasions so delightful. There are 
 no rivalries, no animosities, no prizes for personal am- 
 bition, no struggles for leadership, no wrangling about 
 legislative measures, judicial decisions, questions of 
 discipline. All these issues are ruled out ; and the ques- 
 tions are questions of excitation, advice, fellowship. 
 Any one who steps out of our meetings into one in 
 which the hot issues of authority are waged sees at 
 once the painful contrast. He has gone from the com- 
 munion of brothers to the contests and heat of parti- 
 sans. If there is ju.st as much fraternal feeling in the 
 members when the}^ come together, their business does 
 not permit a display of it, does not cultivate it, is not 
 calculated to lift them all up into spiritual unit)' around 
 Christ, and to dismiss them in a glow of love. 
 
 While, therefore, fellowship lies among the churches 
 like sunshine in the lap of spring, reviving and quick- 
 ening everj'thing, regulating all their intercourse with 
 the sweet grace of love where it has its proper sway, 
 there are certain formal, historical methods of its appli-
 
 SERMONS. 297 
 
 cation which have become coinnion law. They have 
 reached this dignity from their great utility and fre- 
 quent use. Usage, here as elsewhere, crj-stallizes into 
 a kind of law. It is very different, however, from Pres- 
 byterian, Episcopalian or Methodist denominational 
 law. It is flexible, elastic, fluid, advisory, without 
 absolute grip or rigidity. Yet, as I have said, it is at- 
 tended with a mighty expectation, which is effective. 
 
 It is simply the Congregational waj- of getting the 
 proper things done voluntaril}-. 
 
 Coming to these crystallized forms of church fellow- 
 ship, we find ourselves on the beaten track of Congre- 
 gationalism and amidst familiar sights. We can hurry 
 our pace. We notice the following : 
 
 I. COUNCILS. 
 
 These are called substantially for two reasons : To 
 give advice and help in reference to organizing a 
 church, or settling or dismissing a pastor, or in refer- 
 ence to the adjustment of some difficulty. The under- 
 lying idea in these cases is, that the question about 
 which help is asked is one which really involves the 
 welfare of the denomination. This is obvious in rela- 
 tion to organizing a church or settling a pastor ; for 
 they are to be constituent parts of Congregationalism 
 in the region, and the other churches have a vital in- 
 terest in the kind of men and churches coming into 
 their ranks to take part with them in the current Con- 
 gregational movement. Their good name is at stake, 
 their comfort, their prosperity, the good of the cause. 
 Especially is this true in reference to the settlement of 
 a minister. From the time the church in Salem, in 
 1629, invited the church in Pl3^mouth to be present by 
 their representatives at the settlement of Mr. Skelton 
 20
 
 298 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 as their pastor and Mr. Higginson as their teacher, 
 down to the present, the Congregational churches by a 
 a quick instinct have seen and felt the fitness of calling 
 a council to advise them on matters of such vital com- 
 mon concern. 
 
 But while a council to settle a minister springs upas 
 a due of fellowship, it is also, in the case of all worthy 
 candidates, a privilege. It enables the new pastor to 
 take his place in the untried field , at once, with the 
 grand moral backing of experts. Well-furnished, sym- 
 metrical men, true men, do not shrink from such an 
 introduction. Moreover, it is this practice, where reg- 
 ularly continued, that has done more than any other 
 device of Congregationalism to make our ministers at 
 once sound in the faith and evangelical in spirit, com- 
 paring favorably in these respects with those of any 
 other denomination. It is a suspicious circumstance 
 when a pastor elect declines to have the case submitted 
 to a council. 
 
 In the case of difficulty, of such magnitude that the 
 church cannot, or will not settle it, a council may be 
 called — the two parties uniting in the call, a Mutual 
 Council ; one only issuing the call, and the other refus- 
 ing, an Ex parte Council. 
 
 Congregationalism is jealous of the rights of minori- 
 ties and individuals ; and the Ex parte Council is the 
 means it has adopted for guarding their rights. Here 
 the appeal is made from an alleged neglectful or tyran- 
 nizing majority to the sense of justice and fairness of 
 the disinterested churches. In this wa}^ no church, 
 however strong or influential, can tyrannize over a 
 single weak brother, without the liability of having its 
 sins thrown in its face from the reflecting conscience 
 and judgment of sister churches. The practice of hav-
 
 SERMONS. 299 
 
 ing councils makes our churches contrast favorably 
 with the Baptist churches, which rarely have them. 
 Practically the council represses extreme individualism. 
 Our Baptist friends have no fixed denominational ar- 
 rangements for holding this in check — nothing but the 
 diffused, unapplied Christian sentiment — nothing 
 which they can bring to bear to heal quarrels and pre- 
 vent the unnecessary multiplication of churches. The 
 very certainty that such issues may be passed on by 
 cool, disinterested advisers arrests local heat and pas- 
 sion. 
 
 Moreover, the principle of fellowship, hovering un- 
 consciously in our atmosphere and exerting its ubiqui- 
 tous influence, is ever on guard to prevent the undue 
 rise of impracticable self-will, in a way that our neigh- 
 bors of the same polity' know nothing of. 
 
 II. REPRESENTATIVE MEMBERS. 
 
 These are local Associations or Conferences, General 
 Associations or Conferences, and the National Council. 
 The fundamental idea of these bodies is church fellow- 
 ship, not the fellowship merely of the delegates ; the ob- 
 ject is to promote the fellowship of the churches. They 
 are the outcome of this fellowship. Their business is 
 the expression of this fellowship. Their purpose is to 
 promote it. Nothing further than this was possible ac- 
 cording to the original historical conception. Of late, 
 however, the churches of Michigan have made a radical 
 departure. The General Association of that State is 
 legally incorporated and has certain authoritative func- 
 tions. It has a Board of Trustees, composed of one 
 from each local association and six at large. These 
 trustees act for the churches in aiding Sabbath Schools 
 and churches, building houses of worship, relieving
 
 300 ISRAEL EDSON DWIXELL. 
 
 needy ministers, collecting results of councils, and 
 other things favoring the common interests of the 
 churches. The principle is the principle of the cen- 
 tralized denominations, let in at the thin end, and 
 abandons the heritage of the freedom and autouomj' 
 of the individual church, for which our fathers strug- 
 gled for two centuries and a half. 
 
 It will be interesting to watch this experiment, but 
 painful to imitate it ; for our polity goes on the theor)^ 
 that no authoritative power over the churches can be 
 exercised by the representative bodies. Yet in their 
 normal action these meetings are a might}' power in 
 unif5nng, cementing and advancing the denomination, 
 doing their work by reports, discussions, resolutions ; 
 by incitement, b)- arousement, b}' kindling fires on 
 central altars till the flames spread and wrap all the 
 churches in a common glow. 
 
 So great, however, is this moral power that individ- 
 uals who have never breathed the air of Michigan — 
 there have always been such men, and I presume 
 always will be — want to go a step further, and have 
 them do something positive and final for the denomi- 
 nation. ' ' It would be so eas}- here to do something 
 that needs to be done for the churches. We have 
 these representatives ; they are constructivelj' all here. 
 Why not, here and now, do this bit of work for them 
 — make a creed, settle their relation to the missionary 
 boards, do a nice job of legislation, and save the end- 
 less bother of waiting on the churches ? ' ' 
 
 This is incipient Presbyterianism. Congregational- 
 ists need to be jealous of their birthright, — the auton- 
 omy of the individual church, the fellowship of the 
 churches, the bond of their imion. When a national 
 council or state body presumes to act decisively and
 
 SERMONS. 301 
 
 finally for the churches, it is as much a stretch of 
 Congregational principle as it is for the pastor to act 
 in such a way for the single church. Nothing can be 
 properly done by a representative bod}', or a pastor, 
 but what has been specificalh' delegated in form or by 
 implication. The onl}' seat of authorit}^ even in the 
 modified Congregational sense, is in the churches in 
 their separate capacity. 
 
 III. ASSISTING CHURCHES. 
 
 This may be b}^ gifts of members or money. This 
 is a generous and considerate wa}^ of helping sister 
 churches if they need it, and the Golden Rule suggests 
 it. To act on a policj'- of withholding such aid, under 
 the circumstances, is a breach of church fellowship. 
 And observe, the aid in such cases is given in an out- 
 handed way — outright — in no manner holding on to 
 the gift and sharing in the continued management of 
 it. This is our Congregational waj' — giving our best 
 gifts, our valued members living near and naturally 
 belonging to the other church, and our money, and 
 forever vacating an}^ claim to assist in administering 
 the gift subsequently, committing that totally and 
 absolutely to the aided church, within the limits of the 
 object. 
 
 Thus our churches exhibit a true fellowship, and j'et 
 respect the perfect self-hood and autonomy of one 
 another, girding the aided church wnth strength and 
 love at the same time. 
 
 IV. AIDING CONGREGATIONAL INSTITUTIONS AND 
 
 ENTERPRISES. 
 
 We have many academies, colleges, seminaries, be- 
 nevolent societies, founded and maintained solel}' for
 
 302 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 the service of Christ. They are Congregational in 
 general character and movement. They are manned 
 b}' our men. They are conducted b}- our methods. 
 They breathe our spirit. They are the output of our 
 life. They mainly depend on us for support and 
 efficiency. 
 
 Now, when our churches give to them men or mone^^ 
 they join hands with one another. When your church 
 takes up a collection for our seminar}^ or sends one of 
 its sons to it, it enters into the m3^stic fraternity back 
 of it, putting life into it. It joins the circle that 
 touches hands in sustaining it. It stands side by side 
 with the other churches doing the same thing — one of 
 a goodly fellowship. And so of all our institutions and 
 enterprises. It makes no difference about its being 
 true and genuine church fellowship, that here, too, as 
 in aiding a church, the gift carries with it no claim of 
 right to control ; that it is made out of hand ; and that 
 that is the end of the responsibility of the giver, and 
 the beginning of the responsibility of the receiver. 
 This, here, also, is our way. The fellowship does not 
 lessen between our churches that stand together in 
 warm clasp of hand under our institutions and enter- 
 prises, because they do not loosen their hands and 
 reach up and take hold of the management. Manage- 
 ment is not neceesary to fellowship, — to the common 
 heart-beats of love and sympathy. When children 
 and grandchildren come pouring into grandfather's on 
 Thanksgiving day, it does not lessen the blessed com- 
 munion that the}' do not share in the responsibility of 
 planning for the occasion and getting things ready. 
 Here, then, in the blessedness of giving to our objects, 
 is a method of most real and effective church fellow- 
 ship. To realize it and have the full benefit of it, the
 
 SERMONS. 303 
 
 giving should be b}- churches — with church prayers, 
 sympathies and presentations — with the church heart 
 all aglow in the direction of the object. In this way 
 our churches would be brought very close together in 
 spiritual and substantial union. 
 
 Such are the principles and some of the methods of 
 church fellowship among us. If this spirit were per- 
 fectly carried out, the relations of the Congregational 
 churches to one another would be, indeed, heavenlj'. 
 
 Why is it not ? The general answer, of course, must 
 be the want of a heavenly spirit in the churches. The 
 level of fellowship can rise no higher among them than 
 the level of piety. But I wish to mention a few special 
 reasons, that might be avoided, which keep this level 
 lower than it ought to be. 
 
 (a.) The first is the undue prominence attached to 
 itself, in some cases, by the local clmrcJi. It is a want 
 of community feeling, and maj' originate with the 
 pastor or the church. It is in the church self-absorp- 
 tion, self-enlargement, indifference to outside interests. 
 This spirit ma}- be manifested in a large church with 
 metropolitan ambitions, in a city ; or in a small church 
 in the country struggling for life. Wherever it exists 
 it is the same quality. It is indifference to others — all 
 eyes looking to the home work, all hands drawing it to 
 the central altar. W^hile the quality is the same in the 
 large church as in the small one, the evil is slight and 
 inconspicuous in the small one, for its opportunities 
 of fraternity are few. But in the large one the oppor- 
 tunities are many, and the influence of the absorbing 
 passion for self-aggrandizement conspicuous and dam- 
 aging. Here the one aim is to make itself colossal and 
 strong, regarding this as the best way in which it can 
 fulfill its mission. There is no attempt to carry up
 
 304 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 Christ's kingdom jointl}-, by harmonious co-operation 
 with others, and consulting the general good. It 
 would build a monumental church ; but it chooses for 
 its kind of monument a needle, an Eiffel, resting on its 
 own lot ; not a pyramid, a Cheops, resting on the broad, 
 acres of the denomination. This spirit counteracts the 
 Congregational principle, and arrests its progress and 
 lovely fruits, even though it may now and then make 
 a generous largess in money, which does not fulfill the 
 grace urged by the apostle : ' ' The felloivship of the 
 ministering to the saints. " 
 
 (b. ) Inertia is another obstacle. There are churches 
 and pastors, not a few, that are not devoid of generous 
 sentiments towards the interests of our order, but they 
 are latent. When it comes to opportunities to put 
 them in practice, they are sentiments still, not deeds. 
 These churches are not represented at meetings of As- 
 sociation and Conference. They do not appear at 
 councils when invited. Everything must be favorable 
 and easy to enable their good feeling to find expression. 
 They atten \ to their own affairs and let the interests of 
 the denomination take care of themselves. Fellowship 
 is not outraged as in the previous case ; it is neglected 
 for want of purpose, energy, self-sacrifice ; for want of 
 seeing the real divineness of its claims. God does not 
 call his churches to cloister themselves, but to join the 
 host that is going up to take the land. 
 
 (c.) Isolation, also, often interferes with expressions 
 of this grace. It may not paralyze it, but it impedes 
 its flow. A church out in the mountains, fifty miles 
 from any sister church, too far away to have inter- 
 course with others in a formal manner, may yet, by 
 looking abroad, by reading the papers and by corres- 
 pondence, keep itself informed on all that is going on,
 
 SERMONS. 305 
 
 and in lively sympathy with it. A man hidden in a 
 dark cave where he himself is invisible, looking out, 
 can see distinctly those in the light in front of the cave 
 at a great distance. Persons on the frontier, looking 
 to the centers of civilization, see much farther and 
 more distinctly than those at the centers of civilization 
 looking towards the frontier. And our lonely church 
 in the mountains, fifty miles away, may keep its eye 
 on our city churches, and know just how they are far- 
 ing. On the other hand, a city church, by directing 
 its special attention to the church in the mountains, 
 keeping itself informed about it, touching it occasion- 
 ally with the kindl}' touch of a helpful remembrance, 
 may keep up on the other side a true church fellow- 
 ship, under difficulties. Still, isolation impedes its flow. 
 Particularly with our sparse population and great areas 
 here on the Pacific Coast, is this true. In some places 
 the churches are not organized into active conferences 
 or associations, or if organized the meetings are rarely 
 attended by lay delegates ; and the expense of attending 
 the General Association is so great that quite a num- 
 ber of churches every year are unrepresented by either 
 pastor or laj^men. 
 
 It is to be hoped that there is far more of the spirit 
 of fellowship than our churches have an opportunity of 
 expressing. If so, the question may well be raised, 
 whether one good way of showing it would be for the 
 stronger churches to prepare a fund to enable the 
 representatives of all to be present at the fellowship 
 meetings. This would express our Congregational 
 principle, and would create it. It would add a crown- 
 ing bliss and fervor to our meetings, which would 
 greatly increase their value. It would bind our churches 
 together by bonds, material and strong, yet altogether
 
 306 ISRAEL EDSON D\^ INELL. 
 
 free, voluntary and unecclesiastical. It would help 
 them to rise in their simple Congregational way to 
 greater unity, enthusiasm and power, to bring this land 
 to Christ. 
 
 Such is the unity fo: ce of our churches. In its ideal 
 it differs widely from the aggregating force of the Bap- 
 tists, which is a denominational instinct emphasizing a 
 rite, and the feeling of religious kindred. Congrega- 
 tionalism is not an aggregation — a mass thrown togeth- 
 er, like a crowd on the 4th of July or some other public 
 occasion, each in no close relation to the others except 
 being near and sharing the common sentiment. It dif- 
 fers widel}^ also from that of the centralized, authorita- 
 tive churches. It is no mechanical human combina- 
 tion, like a cistern or a piece of cabinet work, held 
 together by glue and screw^s or iron hoops. It is 
 rather a cr3'stal. Scientists tell us that a crystal has 
 a kind of life, the atoms of each molecule having their 
 own distinct organization and function in that molecule, 
 and all the molecules being united in the greater living 
 whole, the crj-stal, with its symmetrical angles, facets, 
 and unique form. In Congregationalism there is, in a 
 similar manner, the same high gospel principle uniting 
 the churches as in producing the individual church — 
 in the crystal as in the molecule. To realize the unique- 
 ness and value of this, remember that Christianity in 
 the world aims ever to be at once an individual and a 
 social power. It begins by planting itself in persons, 
 and then it goes on to unite these in communities. 
 Now, in Congregationalism Christianit}^ does both of 
 these things. Fellow^ship is the principle it works 
 with. This is the crj-stallizing principle in the unit 
 and in the body. Hence Congregationalism differs 
 wndelj' from Independence^, which ignores the social
 
 SERMONS. 307 
 
 uniting power of the gospel ; for it includes the com- 
 plete integral idea of Christianity on earth, — individual- 
 ism and socialit)', — and secures them both by moral and 
 spiritual means. And it is altogether unlike consolida- 
 tion or solidarity, which slights individualism ; for it 
 embraces both, but without license on the one hand or 
 authority on the other. Its position is absolutely 
 unique among the denominations, midway in the swing 
 of the ecclesiastical pendulum, directly beneath the 
 point of its suspension in the hand of God. 
 
 Well, therefore, ma}- we go forward w4th confident 
 and joyous tread, feeling that our system in its idea 
 largeh' reflects and anticipates the order of heaven, and 
 struggle to make the realit}- more adequately realize 
 the idea.
 
 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 [From a Lecture to his Class.] 
 
 A ver}' remarkable quality in the sermon is its adap- 
 tation to the timeless wants of the soul, in furnishing an 
 ideal to struggle towards that can never be overtaken. 
 He holds up for us an aim which comes out in man}- 
 places in the sermon , and especially in this : — " Be ye 
 perfect, as your Father in Heaven is perfect." This, 
 although an under-current all through the discourse, 
 is an ever transcendent aim. Go as far as thought can 
 carry us, it is still beyond. 
 
 This quality of the sermon shows at once ils tran- 
 scendent origin and its perfect adaptation to human 
 needs. The soul demands just such an ideal. No great- 
 er innocent source of discomfort could come to us than 
 to wake up in some aeon of the future, and find out that 
 we had gained all there was for us; that we had reached 
 the end ; that no more progress was possible ; that 
 every' grace and virtue and attainment was mastered. 
 No ejinui like that can be imagined — a soul doomed 
 to eternity, to have nothing to look forward to but 
 what it alread}^ has. Christ has provided better things 
 for us, and it is hinted at in the fundamental sermon 
 of his kingdom, where he has outlined them for us. 
 
 Over against the timeless character of the contents 
 of the sermon is the remarkable appropriation of the 
 language, and culture, and habits of thought of the 
 common people. He does not speak from the stand-
 
 3XO ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 point of the Pharisee, the Essene, or any school of phil- 
 osoph}' or religion, but of the common Jew, living in 
 the country, and familiar with the facts of everyday life 
 going on around him. He draws his illustrations from 
 the fields and flowers and animals, and from incidents 
 familiar to those heaiing him. His words and idioms, 
 in like manner, are those of the common people. So 
 here is the most wide and far-reaching message — the 
 ideal standard for all coming time, put in the homely 
 costume of every-day life; a costume that is imperisha- 
 ble, for the facts of nature and the incidents of daily 
 life are the most unchangeable and cosmopolitan of 
 any. Consequently, both the substance and the form 
 of the sermon admirably adapt it for setting forth, not 
 only to his immediate hearers but also to mankind at 
 large down the ages, the fundamental character of the 
 kingdom of God which he was proclaiming. 
 
 The sermon also shows a certain unconscious lordli- 
 ness that at once sets its Author, without his seeming 
 to notice it, above all other teachers. There is no 
 straining to maintain dignity, no appearance of the as- 
 sumption of it. It rays out from Him as royally as the 
 light and supremacy of the sun. " It has been said by 
 them of old time * * * but / say unto you. He 
 speaks down to men unconsciously from an infinite 
 height. The royalty of his words cannot be hidden. 
 They betray the grandeur of his being. The sermon 
 is human, but it is more.
 
 THE MINISTRY. 
 
 Few boys will rise above the poise the mother gives 
 them. If the mothers are content to have their sons 
 worldly, selfish, self-indulgent, there are influences 
 enough abroad to bring about this result. But if they 
 desire them to do good in this world, and whatever 
 position they occupy or sticcess they gain have it all 
 on the side of Christ, they must bathe their j^oung 
 hearts with the ceaseless ministries of prayer and 
 Christian love and example. 
 
 The ministry, for those who are moved and adapted 
 to do high work, is the profession that lies nearest 
 heaven, and calls for consecrated recruits with divinest 
 voice. 
 
 There is a shortening of time in preparation for the 
 ministry that is wasteful in regard to preaching. Here, 
 as in relation to giving, 'There is that scattereth, and 
 yet increaseth ; and there is that withholdeth more 
 than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty. 
 
 Every pastor is, by office, providentially on an out- 
 look committee, to find young men for a profession to 
 which they do not turn till the thought is borne in up- 
 on them, and to which the natural ambitions and at- 
 tractions of life do not point. He can drop the enkind- 
 ling suggestion in their hearts, and then, in due time, 
 take the young men by the hand and lead them along.
 
 312 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 A preacher really has no business to preach, unless 
 his message comes to him fresh from God. We must 
 remember that all truth, principle, moral and spiritual 
 reality is a living entity, and can no more be old than 
 sunlight or God. The expressions of it, the historical 
 forms it has taken on, may be old, but the thing itself 
 is ever fresh. 
 
 The modern preacher needs, as much as the primi- 
 tive one, the sense that he is proclaiming the fresh 
 thought and will of God. He must come down from 
 the mount as Moses did, with his face shining from 
 immediate communing with God. Tradition, the 
 church, the schools, the Bible itself, can give only the 
 old envelopes ; back of them and through them the 
 preacher must penetrate to the living, spiritual con- 
 tents, and when he has them he will have a message 
 fresh from the eternal world, as apt and precious to 
 men now as in the days of the Prophets or the Apos- 
 tles, and in preaching which he may have as much 
 heavenly enthusiasm as the}' had. 
 
 God cherishes the individuality of his servants as one 
 of his finest and most delicate works, and is careful to 
 lay no burdens on them to crush this down to one mon- 
 strous level. He is anxious that this should appear in 
 their preaching as well as in the play of their features 
 or the tones of their voice. He would have them true 
 to themselves as well as to Him.
 
 THE SABBATH. 
 
 As light streams out through the sides of a glass lan- 
 tern in all directions on a dark night, so from a spirit- 
 ually illuminated rest-da}^ God sends out moral light 
 in all directions through the community. 
 
 When you see the flag of a well-kept Sabbath flying 
 over a land, you know that it is a land which God is 
 blessing in the whole strain of its civilization. It is a 
 divinely brooded and guided land. 
 
 The people, in consequence of God's blessing on 
 their quickened moral life, are prosperous, strong and 
 effective. They are eminent in their manhood, their 
 achievements, their success, in the gains of this world 
 and the world to come, in the catalogue of saints, 
 heroes, benefactors. God touches and tones their 
 energy with power and wisdom, and carries it forward 
 to hio:h results. 
 
 'O' 
 
 Our civil system sprang up around the Sabbath as a 
 sacred day. Historically this was its origin. The first 
 settlers of New England brought it with them from the 
 Puritans of the mother country. The whole civil life 
 of the colonists revolved around the Sabbath as a sacred 
 day. Some of their regulations were severe, some of 
 their notions were extreme, some of their practices 
 ridiculous ; but all this only shows the prominence 
 which the sacredness of the day held in their whole 
 
 21
 
 314 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 civil economy. So all the criticisms of Cavaliers, the 
 ridicule of the Broad Churchmen, the denunciation of 
 the Free Thinkers, which we have heard and read on 
 this subject, are in evidence now of the thorough com- 
 mitment of New England to this idea. Other colonies 
 adopted the same spirit in greater or less degree, and 
 made their civil life fashion itself around a sacred da}-. 
 Out of such a condition of society, with one daj^ in 
 seven distinctively set apart for the higher uses of heart 
 and mind, and the service of God, and rest from secular 
 work — with the Sabbath as the beating heart of the 
 whole civil system, sending its vital currents through 
 all the days of the week, all the tissues of societ}' — 
 came our civil system. It was born of a Sabbatic 
 mother, wrapped in Sabbatic swaddling clothes, and 
 rocked in a Sabbatic cradle.
 
 MISCKIvIvANEOUS. 
 
 Christianity dying out in New England? Xot a bit 
 of it ! It is pluming its wings. It is preparing for 
 larger flights toward the sun — toward the rising sun, 
 and the setting sun — and to carry with it, in its offer- 
 ing to Christ, the brawn and the brain, the culture and 
 the weakness, the civilization and the degradation of 
 the land of the Puritans. Have no fears of New Eng- 
 land, as long as she remains what she is. Would that 
 she were a thousand times larger and more powerful, 
 and that she overlapped the Continent ! 
 
 What a call is here for a high standard of Christian 
 living, for unflinching devotion to principle, for self- 
 sacrifice in doing good ! All along this coast, from 
 San Diego to the northern part of Puget Sound, the 
 country is full of young life and quickened activity. 
 It is an age of blazing the trees and cutting the trails 
 for coming generations ; and it is an age when Christ 
 summons his people to lead the way. All over the 
 land the stirring call comes : — Arise, shine I for thy 
 light has come ! 
 
 The missionary work is based on the great unities 
 of Christianit}-. They are such as these : That the 
 race is one ; that depravity is one ; that redemption is 
 one ; that regeneration is one ; that the Christian life 
 is one. We do not reach the true spirit of our local 
 work till we come down to it from the heights of these
 
 3l6 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 grand missionary unities. The kingdom of God, which 
 knows no land, no race, no condition, as excluded from 
 its provisions, must come into a man, to enable him to 
 give a cup of cold water, or do any service even, unto 
 the kingdom. The Light that lighteth every man 
 that Cometh into the world must be welcomed and 
 reflected, to enable a man to walk a step in an old 
 Christian community, according to the light. 
 
 We should have faith that business methods may be 
 converted to Christ, like everything else ; and that, 
 when this change has taken place in the relation of 
 employers and the emploj^ed, strikes wall be impossi- 
 ble, and good will and harmonj^ will prevail. 
 
 The influence of woman's work for woman, I have 
 no doubt, is largely the cause of that gradual elevation 
 of the plane of missionary activity and life which is 
 now going on throughout all our churches. God bless 
 woman's work for woman ! 
 
 The present form of materialism is becoming old, 
 and losing the glamour of its novelty. * * * The 
 popular thought will once more rejoice in God, and 
 men will have faith to see God back of the sequences 
 of cause and effect, back of nature, back of history, — 
 back of these and in them. 
 
 In the spring-time there are concealed forces of na- 
 ture working invisibly in plant, shrub, tree, the roots 
 of grasses and buried seeds, plying their nimble and 
 ceaseless energies to produce leaves and buds and 
 flowers and fruit — all the greenness and bloom and joy 
 of the vegetable world. In like manner the concealed
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 317 
 
 forces of religion are, under the varied forms, parts and 
 energies of our social life, working noiselessly, and 
 working far and near, to produce the beauty and fra- 
 grance and ripeness of the social condition. 
 
 Moreover, where religion does not succeed as a prin- 
 ciple of life in producing beautiful and fragrant things, 
 it acts as a vis medicatrix, cicatrizing the wounds of 
 our civilization, overcoming the fevers, tugging at the 
 poisons and slowly expelling them, uniting the broken 
 bones, building sanitar}- walls about the chronic sores, 
 or giving twinges of neuralgic smart, to call attention 
 to the lurking badness. The distempers and vices it 
 does not prevent or arrest it puts a fringe of healthful 
 influence about, a barrier of antagonistic life — or fights 
 fire with fire, preventing a general destruction. So 
 the scourges of intemperance, licentiousness, crime, 
 and other social distempers, and even war — and civil 
 war — are abridged or quarantined or mollified, and kept 
 within some bounds. 
 
 But, apart from the natural influence of the very 
 spirit and genius of Christianitj-, leading it to seize 
 and mould and use the elements and materials of civil- 
 ization, it has positive, mighty engines of civil power, 
 out in the light of the sum in our land, working directl}^ 
 upon civilization, with noise and clatter and busy in- 
 vestment of the seats of influence and the hidings of 
 social life. These are its organs and instruments. 
 
 The eider-duck plucks from her breast the fine, soft, 
 incomparable down, to line the nest for her young ; but 
 the hunters rob the nest to enrich themselves, when 
 she plucks her breast again ; and, when they do it a 
 third time, the male bird repeats the operation. So 
 religion continues to yield the finest and choicest civil
 
 3lS ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 and social blessings to those who anno}^ and wrong 
 her. Nay, more, she gives them many of the imple- 
 ments and powers with which they assail her, helping 
 them to their culture, standards of criticism, moral 
 artillery, the whole enginery of truth — so far as they 
 have truth — with which, not satisfied with chafing her 
 defects, they fall upon her. She furnishes them in 
 unconscious exuberance with the power and means of 
 attack, when they try to worry the life out of her. 
 
 According to ancient Greek story, the infant Her- 
 cules was carried by Mercury to Olympus, and put to 
 the breast of Juno without her knownng who the child 
 was. He was so nourished bj^ the divine food that he 
 drew godlike strength from it, which he subsequently 
 used to thwart the wishes of the goddess who had 
 nursed him while she was asleep. And there is an- 
 other who has said, " I have nourished and brought up 
 children, and they have rebelled against me." This 
 appropriation of divine gifts — the beauties and excel- 
 lencies of ripened intellect and cultured humanity, 
 drawn from the bosom of religion, and which she, 
 sleeping and waking, freely offers to all, only to use 
 quickened powers and God-like vigor thus derived in 
 attacks on the generous, unthinking foster-mother — 
 is one of the strange facts of our strange world, and 
 puts those guilty of it in an unenviable attitude before 
 the discernment and conscience of mankind. It is the 
 act and purpose of a parricide without the effect ; for 
 Christianity is immortal and unconquerable, and goes 
 on scattering her blessings, in sublime pity and sor- 
 row for the ingratitude and w^eakness, among all who 
 will receive them.
 
 MISCELLANEOUS . 319 
 
 The soul never feels old, but always young, as if 
 pluming itself for an indefinite flight. It feels at three 
 score and ten as if it had just opened its eyes in its 
 Father's house, visited a few of its wondrous chambers, 
 and seen some of their sumptuous furnishings ; but 
 that the grand objects of its existence were fresh upon 
 it, and that the morning dew was still lying upon life. 
 Now, when you see the soul thus oblivious of its years, 
 not knowing that it has any, do you not see that 3'ou 
 are sighting an energj^ with the instincts of immor- 
 tality ? 
 
 It is a remarkable fact, that amid all the changes that 
 come over us and go through us, there is a persistent 
 consciousness of the same selfhood. There is a cen- 
 tral fixed /, about which the outer selfs come and go. 
 The body changes, the thought-world, the feelings, the 
 purposes. We go off" in dreams, in visions, in insanity ; 
 but returning reason gives us back the same conscious 
 self. Does not this persistent personality point to a 
 selfhood that will survive all changes and catastro- 
 phes ? 
 
 Again, the soul has telltale thoughts. It thinks 
 God, Truth, Goodness, Infinity, Eternity. From with- 
 in itself it sends out thoughts, like the feelers of insects, 
 which reach over into the eternal world, feel the reali- 
 ties there, take their form and proportion, and assure 
 it of their certainty and qualit}'. And when you see 
 this, do you not see the very energy of immortality it- 
 self in its forecast outreachings and workings ? Now 
 these signs and tell-tale revelations do not merely sug- 
 gest a future existence, without assuring us of its per- 
 manency, but they carry us grandly and triumphantly
 
 320 ISRAEL EDSON DWINELL. 
 
 over into the conviction of immortality itself. The 
 soul is so constituted that if it catches sight of a 
 future existence at all, as awaiting it, it stops not at 
 any half-waj- point, but speaks at once to the belief of 
 its endless existence. If man is so great, what shall 
 we do for him ? Help him up to God, to truth, to 
 goodness, to duty, and so fit him for his true home. 
 If man is so great, what shall w'e do for ourselves ? 
 Live for immortal it}^ our own and that of others, and 
 so secure the highest end of existence.
 
 ^^^"^^^^^^^^^^h5^^^^^^^^^^^